Sunday, December 11, 2011

srimahabharat -adiparva -chapters - 61st to 80th











































The Sacred  Scripture of  great Epic Sree Mahabharatam:

The Mahabharatam

                                      Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa
                                                        translated by

                                  Sreemaan Brahmasri  Kisari Mohan Ganguli

 

Book 1 (Adiparva)


Book 1
Chapter 61

 1 [j]
      devānā
ṃ dānavānāṃ ca yakṣāṇām atha rakṣasām
      anye
ṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhagavann aham
  2 śrotum icchāmi tattvena mānu
ṣeṣu mahātmanām
      janma karma ca bhūtānām ete
ṣām anupūrvaśaḥ
  3 [v]
      mānu
ṣeṣu manuṣyendra saṃbhūtā ye divaukasaḥ
      prathama
ṃ dānavāṃś caiva tāṃs te vakṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ
  4 vipracittir iti khyāto ya āsīd dānavar
ṣabhaḥ
      jarāsa
ṃdha iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujarṣabhaḥ
  5 dite
ḥ putras tu yo rājan hiraṇyakaśipuḥ smṛtaḥ
      sa jajñe mānu
ṣe loke śiśupālo nararṣabhaḥ
  6 sa
ṃhrāda iti vikhyātaḥ prahrādasyānujas tu yaḥ
      sa śalya iti vikhyāto jajñe bāhlīla pu
ṃgavaḥ
  7 anuhrādas tu tejasvī yo 'bhūt khyāto jaghanyaja
ḥ
      dh
ṛṣṭaketur iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujeśvaraḥ
  8 yas tu rājañ śibir nāma daiteya
ḥ parikīrtitaḥ
      druma ity abhivikhyāta
ḥ sa āsīd bhuvi pārthivaḥ
  9 bā
ṣkalo nāma yas teṣām āsīd asurasattamaḥ
      bhagadatta iti khyāta
ḥ sa āsīn manujeśvaraḥ
  10 aya
ḥ śirā aśvaśirā ayaḥ śaṅkuś ca vīryavān
     tathā gaganamūrdhā ca vegavā
ṃś cātra pañcamaḥ
 11 pañcaite jajñire rājan vīryavanto mahāsurā
ḥ
     kekaye
ṣu mahātmānaḥ pārthivarṣabha sattamāḥ
 12 ketumān iti vikhyāto yas tato 'nya
ḥ pratāpavān
     amitaujā iti khyāta
ḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavann nṛpaḥ
 13 svarbhānur iti vikhyāta
ḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ
     ugrasena iti khyāta ugra karmā narādhipa
ḥ
 14 yas tv aśva iti vikhyāta
ḥ śrīmān āsīn mahāsuraḥ
     aśoko nāma rājāsīn mahāvīryaparākrama
ḥ
 15 tasmād avarajo yas tu rājann aśvapati
ḥ smṛtaḥ
     daiteya
ḥ so 'bhavad rājā hārdikyo manujarṣabhaḥ
 16 v
ṛṣaparveti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ
     dīrghaprajña iti khyāta
ḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
 17 ajakas tv anujo rājan ya āsīd v
ṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
     sa malla iti vikhyāta
ḥ pṛthivyām abhavan nṛpaḥ
 18 aśvagrīva iti khyāta
ḥ sattvavān yo mahāsuraḥ
     rocamāna iti khyāta
ḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
 19 sūk
ṣmas tu matimān rājan kīrtimān yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
     b
ṛhanta iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthivaḥ
 20 tuhu
ṇḍa iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottamaḥ
     senā bindur iti khyāta
ḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ
 21 is
ṛpā nāma yas teṣām asurāṇāṃ balādhikaḥ
     pāpajin nāma rājāsīd bhuvi vikhyātavikrama
ḥ
 22 ekacakra iti khyāta āsīd yas tu mahāsura
ḥ
     prativindhya iti khyāto babhūva prathita
ḥ kṣitau
 23 virūpāk
ṣas tu daiteyaś citrayodhī mahāsuraḥ
     citravarmeti vikhyāta
ḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthivaḥ
 24 haras tv ariharo vīra āsīd yo dānavottama
ḥ
     suvāstur iti vikhyāta
ḥ sa jajñe manujarṣabhaḥ
 25 aharas tu mahātejā
ḥ śatrupakṣa kṣayaṃ karaḥ
     bāhlīko nāma rājā sa babhūva prathita
ḥ kṣitau
 26 nicandraś candra vaktraś ca ya āsīd asurottama
ḥ
     muñja keśa iti khyāta
ḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthivaḥ
 27 nikumbhas tv ajita
ḥ saṃkhye mahāmatir ajāyata
     bhūmau bhūmipati
ḥ śreṣṭho devādhipa iti smṛtaḥ
 28 śarabho nāma yas te
ṣāṃ daiteyānāṃ mahāsuraḥ
     pauravo nāma rājar
ṣiḥ sa babhūva nareṣv iha
 29 dvitīya
ḥ śalabhas teṣām asurāṇāṃ babhūva yaḥ
     prahrādo nāma bāhlīka
ḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ
 30 candras tu ditijaśre
ṣṭho loke tārādhipopamaḥ
    
ṛṣiko nāma rājarṣir babhūva nṛpasattamaḥ
 31 m
ṛtapā iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottamaḥ
     paścimānūpaka
ṃ viddhi taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpasattama
 32 gavi
ṣṭhas tu mahātejā yaḥ prakhyāto mahāsuraḥ
     drumasena iti khyāta
ḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
 33 mayūra iti vikhyāta
ḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ
     sa viśva iti vikhyāto babhūva p
ṛthivīpatiḥ
 34 supar
ṇa iti vikhyātatasmād avarajas tu yaḥ
     kālakīrtir iti khyāta
ḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
 35 candra hanteti yas te
ṣāṃ kīrtitaḥ pravaro 'suraḥ
     śunako nāma rājar
ṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ
 36 vināśanas tu candrasya ya ākhyāto mahāsura
ḥ
     jānakir nāma rājar
ṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ
 37 dīrghajihvas tu kauravya ya ukto dānavar
ṣabhaḥ
     kāśirāja iti khyāta
ḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ
 38 graha
ṃ tu suṣuve yaṃ taṃ siṃhī candrārkamardanam
     krātha ity abhivikhyāta
ḥ so 'bhavan manujādhipaḥ
 39 anāyu
ṣas tu putrāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ pravaro 'suraḥ
     vik
ṣaro nāma tejasvī vasu mitro 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
 40 dvitīyo vik
ṣarādyas tu narādhipa mahāsuraḥ
     pā
ṃsurāṣṭrādhipa iti viśrutaḥ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
 41 balavīra iti khyāto yas tv āsīd asurottama
ḥ
     pau
ṇḍra matsyaka ity eva sa babhūva narādhipaḥ
 42 v
ṛtra ity abhivikhyāto yas tu rājan mahāsuraḥ
     ma
ṇimān nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ
 43 krodhahanteti yas tasya babhūvāvarajo 'sura
ḥ
     da
ṇḍa ity abhivikhyātaḥ sa āsīn nṛpatiḥ kṣitau
 44 krodhavardhana ity eva yas tv anya
ḥ parikīrtitaḥ
     da
ṇḍadhāra iti khyātaḥ so 'bhavan manujeśvaraḥ
 45 kālakāyās tu ye putrās te
ṣām aṣṭau narādhipāḥ
     jajñire rājaśārdūla śārdūlasamavikramā
ḥ
 46 magadhe
ṣu jayatsenaḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthivaḥ
     a
ṣṭānāṃ pravaras teṣāṃ kāleyānāṃ mahāsuraḥ
 47 dvitīyas tu tatas te
ṣāṃ śrīmān harihayopamaḥ
     aparājita ity eva sa babhūva narādhipa
ḥ
 48 t
ṛtīyas tu mahārāja mahābāhur mahāsuraḥ
     ni
ṣādādhipatir jajñe bhuvi bhīmaparākramaḥ
 49 te
ṣām anyatamo yas tu caturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
     śre
ṇimān iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattamaḥ
 50 pañcamas tu babhūvai
ṣāṃ pravaro yo mahāsuraḥ
     mahaujā iti vikhyāto babhūveha para
ṃtapaḥ
 51
ṣaṣṭhas tu matimān yo vai teṣām āsīn mahāsuraḥ
     abhīrur iti vikhyāta
ḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattamaḥ
 52 samudrasenaś ca n
ṛpas teṣām evābhavad guṇān
     viśruta
ḥ sāgarāntāyāṃ kṣitau dharmārthatattvavit
 53 b
ṛhann nāmāṣṭamas teṣāṃ kāleyānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ
     babhūva rājan dharmātmā sarvabhūtahite rata
ḥ
 54 ga
ṇaḥ krodhavaśo nāma yas te rājan prakīrtitaḥ
     tata
ḥ saṃjajñire vīrāḥ kṣitāv iha narādhipāḥ
 55 nandika
ḥ karṇaveṣṭaś ca siddhārthāḥ kīṭakas tathā
     suvīraś ca subāhuś ca mahāvīro 'tha bāhlika
ḥ
 56 krodho vicitya
ḥ surasaḥ śrīmān nīlaś ca bhūmipaḥ
     vīra dhāmā ca kauravya bhūmipālaś ca nāmata
ḥ
 57 dantavaktraś ca nāmāsīd durjayaś caiva nāmata
ḥ
     rukmī ca n
ṛpaśārdūlo rājā ca janamejayaḥ
 58 ā
ṣāḍho vāyuvegaś ca bhūmitejās tathaiva ca
     ekalavya
ḥ sumitraś ca vāṭadhāno 'tha gomukhaḥ
 59 kārū
ṣakāś ca rājānaḥ kṣemadhūrtis tathaiva ca
     śrutāyur uddhavaś caiva b
ṛhatsenas tathaiva ca
 60 k
ṣemogra tīrthaḥ kuharaḥ kaliṅgeṣu narādhipaḥ
     matimā
ṃś ca manuṣyendra īśvaraś ceti viśrutaḥ
 61 ga
ṇāt krodhavaśād evaṃ rājapūgo 'bhavat kṣitau
     jāta
ḥ purā mahārāja mahākīrtir mahābalaḥ
 62 yas tv āsīd devako nāma devarājasamadyuti
ḥ
     sa gandharvapatir mukhya
ḥ kṣitau jajñe narādhipaḥ
 63 b
ṛhaspater bṛhat kīrter devarṣer viddhi bhārata
     a
ṃśād droṇaṃ samutpannaṃ bhāradvājam ayonijam
 64 dhanvinā
ṃ nṛpaśārdūla yaḥ sa sarvāstravittamaḥ
     b
ṛhat kīrtir mahātejāḥ saṃjajñe manujeṣv iha
 65 dhanurvede ca vede ca ya
ṃ taṃ vedavido viduḥ
     vari
ṣṭham indrakarmāṇaṃ droṇaṃ svakulavardhanam
 66 mahādevāntakābhyā
ṃ ca kāmāt krodhāc ca bhārata
     ekatvam upapannānā
ṃ jajñe śūraḥ paraṃtapaḥ
 67 aśvatthāmā mahāvīrya
ḥ śatrupakṣa kṣayaṃ karaḥ
     vīra
ḥ kamalapatrākṣaḥ kṣitāv āsīn narādhipa
 68 jajñire vasavas tv a
ṣṭau gaṅgāyāṃ śaṃtanoḥ sutāḥ
     vasi
ṣṭhasya ca śāpena niyogād vāsavasya ca
 69 te
ṣām avarajo bhīṣmaḥ kurūṇām abhayaṃkaraḥ
     matimān vedavid vāgmī śatrupak
ṣa kṣayaṃ karaḥ
 70 jāmadagnyena rāme
ṇa yaḥ sa sarvavidāṃ varaḥ
     ayudhyata mahātejā bhārgave
ṇa mahātmanā
 71 yas tu rājan k
ṛpo nāma brahmarṣir abhavat kṣitau
     rudrā
ṇāṃ taṃ gaṇād viddhi saṃbhūtam atipauruṣam
 72 śakunir nāma yas tv āsīd rājā loke mahāratha
ḥ
     dvāpara
ṃ viddhi taṃ rājan saṃbhūtam arimardanam
 73 sātyaki
ḥ satyasaṃdhas tu yo 'sau vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ
     pak
ṣāt sa jajñe marutāṃ devānām arimardanaḥ
 74 drupadaś cāpi rājar
ṣis tata evābhavad gaṇāt
     mānu
ṣe nṛpa loke 'smin sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
 75 tataś ca k
ṛtavarmāṇaṃ viddhi rājañ janādhipam
     jātam apratikarmā
ṇaṃ kṣatriyarṣabha sattamam
 76 marutā
ṃ tu gaṇād viddhi saṃjātam arimardanam
     virā
ṭaṃ nāma rājarṣiṃ pararāṣṭra pratāpanam
 77 ari
ṣṭāyās tu yaḥ putro haṃsa ity abhiviśrutaḥ
     sa gandharvapatir jajñe kuruva
ṃśavivardhanaḥ
 78 dh
ṛtarāṣṭra iti khyātaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanād api
     dīrghabāhur mahātejā
ḥ prajñā cakṣur narādhipaḥ
     mātur do
ṣād ṛṣeḥ kopād andha eva vyajāyata
 79 atres tu sumahābhāga
ṃ putraṃ putravatāṃ varam
     vidura
ṃ viddhi loke 'smiñ jātaṃ buddhimatāṃ varam
 80 kaler a
ṃśāt tu saṃjajñe bhuvi duryodhano nṛpaḥ
     durbuddhir durmatiś caiva kurū
ṇām ayaśaḥ karaḥ
 81 jagato ya
ḥ sa sarvasya vidviṣṭaḥ kalipūruṣaḥ
     ya
ḥ sarvāṃ ghātayām āsa pṛthivīṃ puruṣādhamaḥ
     yena vaira
ṃ samuddīptaṃ bhūtānta karaṇaṃ mahat
 82 paulastyā bhrātara
ḥ sarve jajñire manujeṣv iha
     śata
ṃ duḥśāsanādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ krūrakarmaṇām
 83 durmukho du
ḥsahaś caiva ye cānye nānuśabditāḥ
     duryodhana sahāyās te paulastyā bharatar
ṣabha
 84 dharmasyā
ṃśaṃ tu rājānaṃ viddhi rājan yudhiṣṭhiram
     bhīmasena
ṃ tu vātasya devarājasya cārjunam
 85 aśvinos tu tathaivā
ṃśau rūpeṇāpratimau bhuvi
     nakula
ḥ sahadevaś ca sarvalokamanoharau
 86 ya
ḥ suvarceti vikhyātaḥ somaputraḥ pratāpavān
     abhimanyur b
ṛhat kīrtir arjunasya suto 'bhavat
 87 agner a
ṃśaṃ tu viddhi tvaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ mahāratham
     śikha
ṇḍinam atho rājan strīpuṃsaṃ viddhi rākṣasam
 88 draupadeyāś ca ye pañca babhūvur bharatar
ṣabha
     viśve devaga
ṇān rājaṃs tān viddhi bharatarṣabha
 89 āmuktakavaca
ḥ karṇo yas tu jajñe mahārathaḥ
     divākarasya ta
ṃ viddhi devasyāṃśam anuttamam
 90 yas tu nārāya
ṇo nāma devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ
     tasyā
ṃśo mānuṣeṣv āsīd vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
 91 śe
ṣasyāṃśas tu nāgasya baladevo mahābalaḥ
     sanatkumāra
ṃ pradyumnaṃ viddhi rājan mahaujasam
 92 evam anye manu
ṣyendra bahavo 'ṃśā divaukasām
     jajñire vasudevasya kule kulavivardhanā
ḥ
 93 ga
ṇas tv apsarasāṃ yo vai mayā rājan prakīrtitaḥ
     tasya bhāga
ḥ kṣitau jajñe niyogād vāsavasya ca
 94 tāni
ṣoḍaśa devīnāṃ sahasrāṇi narādhipa
     babhūvur mānu
ṣe loke nārāyaṇa parigrahaḥ
 95 śriyas tu bhāga
ḥ saṃjajñe ratyarthaṃ pṛthivītale
     drupadasya kule kanyā vedimadhyād aninditā
 96 nātihrasvā na mahatī nīlotpalasugandhinī
     padmāyatāk
ṣī suśroṇī asitāyata mūrdhajā
 97 sarvalak
ṣaṇasaṃpannā vaiḍūrya maṇisaṃnibhā
     pañcānā
ṃ puruṣendrāṇāṃ cittapramathinī rahaḥ
 98 siddir dh
ṛtiś ca ye devyau pañcānāṃ mātarau tu te
     kuntī mādrī ca jajñāte matis tu subalātmajā
 99 iti devāsurā
ṇāṃ te gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā
     a
ṃśāvataraṇaṃ rājan rakṣasānāṃ ca kīrtitam
 100 ye p
ṛthivyāṃ samudbhūtā rājāno yuddhadurmadāḥ
    mahātmāno yadūnā
ṃ ca ye jātā vipule kule
101 dhanya
ṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyam āyuṣyaṃ vijayāvaham
    idam a
ṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrotavyam anasūyatā
102 a
ṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrutvā devagandharvarakṣasām
    prabhavāpyayavit prājño na k
ṛcchreṣv avasīdati


SECTION LXI

(Adivansavatarana Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'Bowing down in the first place to my preceptor with the eight parts of my body touching the ground, with devotion and reverence, and with all my heart, worshipping the whole assembly of Brahmanas and other learned persons, I shall recite in full what I have heard from the high-souled and great Rishi Vyasa, the first of intelligent men in the three worlds. And having got it within thy reach, O monarch, thou also art a fit person to hear the composition called Bharata. Encouraged by the command of my preceptor my heart feeleth no fear.
"Hear, O monarch, why that disunion occurred between the Kurus and the Pandavas, and why also that exile into the woods immediately proceeding from the game at dice prompted by the desire (of the Kurus) for rule. I shall relate all to thee who askest it thou best of the Bharata race!
"On the death of their father those heroes (the Pandavas) came to their own home. And within a short time they became well-versed in archery. And the Kurus beholding the Pandavas gifted with physical strength, energy, and power of mind, popular also with the citizens, and blessed with good fortune, became very jealous. Then the crookedminded Duryodhana, and Karna, with (the former's uncle) the son of Suvala began to persecute them and devise means for their exile. Then the wicked Duryodhana, guided by the counsels of Sakuni (his maternal uncle), persecuted the Pandavas in various ways for the acquirement of undisputed sovereignty. The wicked son of Dhritarashtra gave poison to Bhima, but Bhima of the stomach of the wolf digested the poison with the food. Then the wretch again tied the sleeping Bhima on the margin of the Ganges and, casting him into the water, went away. But when Bhimasena of strong arms, the son of Kunti woke, he tore the strings with which he had been tied and came up, his pains all gone. And while asleep and in the water black snakes
p. 119
of virulent poison bit him in every part of his body. But that slayer of foes did not still perish. And in all those persecutions of the Pandavas by their cousins, the Kurus, the high-minded Vidura attentively engaged himself neutralising those evil designs and rescuing the persecuted ones. And as Sakra from the heavens keeps in happiness the world of men, so did Vidura always keep the Pandavas from evil.
"When Duryodhana, with various means, both secret and open, found himself incapable of destroying the Pandavas who were protected by the fates and kept alive for grave future purposes (such as the extermination of the Kuru race), then called together his counsellors consisting of Vrisha (Karna), Duhsasana and others, and with the knowledge of Dhritarashtra caused a house of lac to be constructed. And king Dhritarashtra, from affection for his children, and prompted by the desire of sovereignty, sent the Pandavas tactfully into Varanavata. And the Pandavas then went away with their mother from Hastinapura. And when they were leaving the city, Vidura gave them some idea of impending danger and how they could come out of it.
'The sons of Kunti reached the town of Varanavata and lived there with their mother. And, agreeably to the command of Dhritarashtra, those illustrious slayers of all enemies lived in the palace of lac, while in that town. And they lived in that place for one year, protecting themselves from Purochana very wakefully. And causing a subterranean passage to be constructed, acting according to the directions of Vidura, they set fire to that house of lac and burnt Purochana (their enemy and the spy of Duryodhana) to death. Those slayers of all enemies, anxious with fear, then fled with their mother. In the woods beside a fountain they saw a Rakshasa. But, alarmed at the risk they ran of exposure by such an act the Pandavas fled in the darkness, out of fear from the sons of Dhritarashtra. It was here that Bhima gained Hidimva (the sister of the Rakshasa he slew) for a wife, and it was of her that Ghatotkacha was born. Then the Pandavas, of rigid vows, and conversant with the Vedas wended to a town of the name of Ekachakra and dwelt there in the guise of Brahmacharins. And those bulls among men dwelt in that town in the house of a Brahmana for some time, with temperance and abstinence. And it was here that Bhima of mighty arms came upon a hungry and mighty and man-eating Rakshasa of the name of Vaka. And Bhima, the son of Pandu, that tiger among men, slew him speedily with the strength of his arms and made the citizens safe and free from fear. Then they heard of Krishna (the princess of Panchala) having become disposed to select a husband from among the assembled princes. And, hearing of it, they went to Panchala, and there they obtained the maiden. And having obtained Draupadi (as their common wife) they then dwelt there for a year. And after they became known, those chastisers of all enemies went back to Hastinapura. And they were then told by king Dhritarashtra and the son of Santanu (Bhishma) as
p. 120
follows: 'In order, O dear ones, dissensions may not take place between you and your cousins, we have settled that Khandavaprastha should be your abode. Therefore, go ye, casting off all jealousy, to Khandavaprastha which contains many towns served by many broad roads, for dwelling there.' And accordingly the Pandavas went, with all their friends and followers, to Khandavaprastha taking with them many jewels and precious stones. And the sons of Pritha dwelt there for many years. And they brought, by force of arms, many a prince under their subjection. And thus, setting their hearts on virtue and firmly adhering to truth, unruffled by affluence, calm in deportment, and putting down numerous evils, the Pandavas gradually rose to power. And Bhima of great reputation subjugated the East, the heroic Arjuna, the North, Nakula, the West; Sahadeva that slayer of all hostile heroes, the South. And this having been done, their domination was spread over the whole world. And with the five Pandavas, each like unto the Sun, the Earth looked as if she had six Suns.
"Then, for some reason, Yudhishthira the just, gifted with great energy and prowess, sent his brother Arjuna who was capable of drawing the bow with the left hand, dearer unto him than life itself, into the woods. And Arjuna, that tiger among men, of firm soul, and gifted with every virtue, lived in the woods for eleven years and months. And during this period, on a certain occasion, Arjuna went to Krishna in Dwaravati. And Vibhatsu (Arjuna) there obtained for a wife the lotus-eyed and sweet-speeched younger sister of Vasudeva, Subhadra by name. And she became united, in gladness, with Arjuna, the son of Pandu, like Sachi with the great Indra, or Sri with Krishna himself. And then, O best of monarchs, Arjuna, the son of Kunti, with Vasudeva, gratified Agni; the carrier of the sacrificial butter, in the forest of Khandava (by burning the medicinal plants in that woods to cure Agni of his indigestion). And to Arjuna, assisted as he was by Kesava, the task did not at all appear heavy even as nothing is heavy to Vishnu with immense design and resources in the matter of destroying his enemies. And Agni gave unto the son of Pritha the excellent bow Gandiva and a quiver that was inexhaustible, and a war-chariot bearing the figure of Garuda on its standard. And it was on this occasion that Arjuna relieved the great Asura (Maya) from fear (of being consumed in the fire). And Maya, in gratitude, built (for the Pandavas) a celestial palace decked with every sort of jewels and precious stones. And the wicked Duryodhana, beholding that building, was tempted with the desire of possessing it. And deceiving Yudhishthira by means of the dice played through the hands of the son of Suvala, Duryodhana sent the Pandavas into the woods for twelve years and one additional year to be passed in concealment, thus making the period full thirteen.
"And the fourteenth year, O monarch, when the Pandavas returned and claimed their property, they did not obtain it. And thereupon war was declared, and the Pandavas, after exterminating the whole race of Kshatriyas
p. 121
and slaying king Duryodhana, obtained back their devastated kingdom.
"This is the history of the Pandavas who never acted under the influence of evil passions; and this the account, O first of victorious monarchs of the disunion that ended in the loss of their kingdom by the Kurus and the victory of the Pandavas.'"

 

Book 1
Chapter 62


1 [j]
      tvatta
ḥ śrutam idaṃ brahman devadānavarakṣasām
      a
ṃśāvataraṇaṃ samyag gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā
  2 ima
ṃ tu bhūya icchāmi kurūṇāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ
      kathyamāna
ṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau
  3 [v]
      pauravā
ṇāṃ vaṃśakaro duḥṣanto nāma vīryavān
      p
ṛthivyāś caturantāyā goptā bharatasattama
  4 caturbhāga
ṃ bhuvaḥ kṛtsnaṃ sa bhuṅkte manujeśvaraḥ
      samudrāvara
ṇāṃś cāpi deśān sa samitiṃjayaḥ
  5 āmlecchā
ṭavikān sarvān sa bhuṅkte ripumardanaḥ
      ratnākara samudrāntā
ṃś cāturvarṇyajanāvṛtān
  6 na var
ṇasaṃkarakaro nākṛṣya karakṛj janaḥ
      na pāpak
ṛt kaś cid āsīt tasmin rājani śāsati
  7 dharmyā
ṃ ratiṃ sevamānā dharmārthāv abhipedire
      tadā narā naravyāghra tasmiñ janapadeśvare
  8 nāsīc corabhaya
ṃ tāta na kṣudhā bhayam aṇv api
      nāsīd vyādhibhaya
ṃ cāpi tasmiñ janapadeśvare
  9 svair dharmai remire var
ṇā daive karmaṇi niḥspṛhāḥ
      tam āśritya mahīpālam āsa
ṃś caivākuto bhayāḥ
  10 kālavar
ṣī ca parjanyaḥ sasyāni phalavanti ca
     sarvaratnasam
ṛddhā ca mahī vasumatī tadā
 11 sa cādbhutamahāvīryo vajrasa
ṃhanano yuvā
     udyamya mandara
ṃ dorbhyāṃ haret savanakānanam
 12 dhanu
ṣy atha gadāyuddhe tsarupraharaṇeṣu ca
     nāgap
ṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca babhūva pariniṣṭhitaḥ
 13 bale vi
ṣṇusamaś cāsīt tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ
     ak
ṣubdhatve 'rṇava samaḥ sahiṣṇutve dharā samaḥ
 14 sa
ṃmataḥ sa mahīpālaḥ prasannapurarāṣṭravān
     bhūyo dharmaparair bhāvair vidita
ṃ janam āvasat

SECTION LXII

(Adivansavatarana Parva continued)
"Janamejaya said, 'O excellent Brahmana, thou hast, indeed, told me, in brief, the history, called Mahabharata, of the great acts of the Kurus. But, O thou of ascetic wealth, recite now that wonderful narration fully. I feel a great curiosity to hear it. It behoveth thee to recite it, therefore, in full. I am not satisfied with hearing in a nutshell the great history. That could never have been a trifling cause for which the virtuous ones could slay those whom they should not have slain, and for which they are yet applauded by men. Why also did those tigers among men, innocent and capable of avenging themselves upon their enemies, calmly suffer the persecution of the wicked Kurus? Why also, O best of Brahmanas, did Bhima of mighty arms and of the strength of ten thousand elephants, control his anger, though wronged? Why also did the chaste Krishna, the daughter of Drupada, wronged by those wretches and able to burn them, not burn the sons of Dhritarashtra with her wrathful eyes? Why also did the two other sons of Pritha (Bhima and Arjuna) and the two sons of Madri (Nakula and Sahadeva), themselves injured by the wretched Kurus, follow Yudhishthira who was greatly addicted to the evil habit of gambling? Why also did Yudhishthira, that foremost of all virtuous men, the son of Dharma himself, fully acquainted with all duties, suffer that excess of affliction? Why also did the Pandava Dhananjaya, having Krishna for his charioteer, who by his arrows sent to the other world that dauntless host of fighting men (suffer such persecution)? O thou of ascetic wealth, speak to me of all these as they took place, and everything that those mighty charioteers achieved.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'O monarch, appoint thou a time for hearing it. This history told by Krishna-Dwaipayana is very extensive. This is but the beginning. I shall recite it. I shall repeat the whole of the composition in full, of the illustrious and great Rishi Vyasa of immeasurable mental power, and worshipped in all the worlds. This Bharata consists of a hundred thousand sacred slokas composed by the son of Satyavati, of immeasurable mental power. He that reads it to others, and they that hear it read, attain to the world of Brahman and become equal to the very gods. This Bharata is equal unto the Vedas, is holy and excellent; is the worthiest of all to be listened to, and is a Purana worshipped by the Rishis.
p. 122
[paragraph continues] It contains much useful instruction on Artha and Kama (profit and pleasure). This sacred history maketh the heart desire for salvation. Learned persons by reciting this Veda of Krishna-Dwaipayana to those that are liberal, truthful and believing, earn much wealth. Sins, such as killing the embryo in the womb, are destroyed assuredly by this. A person, however cruel and sinful, by hearing this history, escapes from all his sins like the Sun from Rahu (after the eclipse is over). This history is called Jaya. It should be heard by those desirous of victory. A king by hearing it may bring the whole world under subjection and conquer all his foes. This history in itself is a mighty act of propitiation, a mighty sacrifice productive of blessed fruit. It should always be heard by a young monarch with his queen, for then they beget a heroic son or a daughter to occupy a throne. This history is the high and sacred science of Dharma, Artha, and also of Moksha; it hath been so said by Vyasa himself of mind that is immeasurable. This history is recited in the present age and will be recited in the future. They that hear it, read, have sons and servants always obedient to them and doing their behests. All sins that are committed by body, word, or mind, immediately leave them that hear this history. They who hear, without the spirit of fault finding, the story of the birth of the Bharata princes, can have no fear of maladies, let alone the fear of the other world.
"For extending the fame of the high-souled Pandavas and of other Kshatriyas versed in all branches of knowledge, high spirited, and already known in the world for their achievements, Krishna-Dwaipayana, guided also by the desire of doing good to the world, hath composed this work. It is excellent, productive of fame, grants length of life, is sacred and heavenly. He who, from desire of acquiring religious merit, causeth this history to be heard by sacred Brahmanas, acquireth great merit and virtue that is inexhaustible. He that reciteth the famous generation of the Kurus becometh immediately purified and acquireth a large family himself, and becometh respected in the world. That Brahmana who regularly studies this sacred Bharata for the four months of the rainy season, is cleansed from all his sins. He that has read the Bharata may be regarded as one acquainted with the Vedas.
"This work presents an account of the gods and royal sages and sacred regenerate Rishis, the sinless Kesava; the god of gods, Mahadeva and the goddess Parvati; the birth of Kartikeya who sprang from union of Parvati with Mahadeva and was reared by many mothers; the greatness of Brahmanas and of kine. This Bharata is a collection of all the Srutis, and is fit to be heard by every virtuous person. That learned man who reciteth it to Brahmanas during the sacred lunations, becometh cleansed of all sins, and, not caring for heaven as it were, attaineth to a union with Brahma. He that causeth even a single foot of this poem to be heard by Brahmanas during the performance of a Sraddha, maketh that Sraddha
p. 123
inexhaustible, the Pitris becoming ever gratified with the articles once presented to them. The sins that are committed daily by our senses or the mind, those that are committed knowingly or unknowingly by any man, are all destroyed by hearing the Mahabharata. The history of the exalted birth of the Bharata princes is called the Mahabharata. He who knoweth this etymology of the name is cleansed of all his sins. And as this history of the Bharata race is so wonderful, that, when recited, it assuredly purifieth mortals from all sins. The sage Krishna-Dwaipayana completed his work in three years. Rising daily and purifying himself and performing his ascetic devotions, he composed this Mahabharata. Therefore, this should be heard by Brahmanas with the formality of a vow. He who reciteth this holy narration composed by Krishna (Vyasa) for the hearing of others, and they who hear it, in whatever state he or they may be, can never be affected by the fruit of deeds, good or bad. The man desirous of acquiring virtue should hear it all. This is equivalent to all histories, and he that heareth it always attaineth to purity of heart. The gratification that one deriveth from attaining to heaven is scarcely equal to that which one deriveth from hearing this holy history. The virtuous man who with reverence heareth it or causeth it to be heard, obtaineth the fruit of the Rajasuya and the horse-sacrifice. The Bharata is said to be as much a mine of gems as the vast Ocean or the great mountain Meru. This history is sacred and excellent, and is equivalent to the Vedas, worthy of being heard, pleasing to the ear, sin-cleansing, and virtue-increasing. O monarch, he that giveth a copy of the Bharata to one that asketh for it doth indeed make a present of the whole earth with her belt of seas. O son of Parikshit, this pleasant narration that giveth virtue and victory I am about to recite in its entirety: listen to it. The sage Krishna-Dwaipayana regularly rising for three years, composed this wonderful history called Mahabharata. O bull amongst the Bharata monarchs, whatever is spoken about virtue, wealth, pleasure, and salvation may be seen elsewhere; but whatever is not contained in this is not to be found anywhere.'"

Book 1
Chapter 63



1 [vai]
      sa kadā cin mahābāhu
ḥ prabhūtabalavāhanaḥ
      vana
ṃ jagāma gahanaṃ hayanāgaśatair vṛtaḥ
  2 kha
ḍgaśakti dharair vīrair gadāmusalapāṇibhiḥ
      prāsatomara hastaiś ca yayau yodhaśatair v
ṛtaḥ
  3 si
ṃhanādaiś ca yodhānāṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ
      rathanemi svanaiś cāpi sanāgavarab
ṛṃhitaiḥ
  4 he
ṣitasvanamiśraiś ca kṣveḍitāsphoṭita svanaiḥ
      āsīt kilakilā śabdas tasmin gacchati pārthive
  5 prāsādavaraś
ṛṅgasthāḥ parayā nṛpa śobhayā
      dad
ṛśus taṃ striyas tatra śūram ātmayaśaḥ karam
  6 śakropamam amitraghna
ṃ paravāraṇavāraṇam
      paśyanta
ḥ strīgaṇās tatra śastrapāṇiṃ sma menire
  7 aya
ṃ sa puruṣavyāghro raṇe 'dbhutaparākramaḥ
      yasya bāhubala
ṃ prāpya na bhavanty asuhṛdgaṇāḥ
  8 iti vāco bruvantyas tā
ḥ striyaḥ premṇā narādhipam
      tu
ṣṭuvuḥ puṣpavṛṣṭīś ca sasṛjus tasya mūdhani
  9 tatra tatra ca viprendrai
ḥ stūyamānaḥ samantataḥ
      niryayau parayā prītyā vana
ṃ mṛgajighāṃsayā
  10 sudūram anujagmus ta
ṃ paurajānapadās tadā
     nyavartanta tata
ḥ paścād anujñātā nṛpeṇa ha
 11 supar
ṇapratimenātha rathena vasudhādhipaḥ
     mahīm āpūrayām āsa gho
ṣeṇa tridivaṃ tathā
 12 sa gacchan dad
ṛśe dhīmān nandanapratimaṃ vanam
     bilvārka khadirākīr
ṇaṃ kapittha dhava saṃkulam
 13 vi
ṣamaṃ parvata prasthair aśmabhiś ca samāvṛtam
     nirjala
ṃ nirmanuṣyaṃ ca bahuyojanam āyatam
     m
ṛgasaṃghair vṛtaṃ ghorair anyaiś cāpi vanecaraiḥ
 14 tad vana
ṃ manujavyāghraḥ sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ
     lo
ḍayām āsa duḥṣantaḥ sūdayan vividhān mṛgān
 15 bā
ṇagocara saṃprāptāṃs tatra vyāghragaṇān bahūn
     pātayām āsa du
ḥṣanto nirbibheda ca sāyakaiḥ
 16 dūrasthān sāyakai
ḥ kāṃś cid abhinat sa nararṣabhaḥ
     abhyāśam āgatā
ṃś cānyān khaḍgena nirakṛntata
 17 kā
ṃś cid eṇān sa nirjaghne śaktyā śaktimatāṃ varaḥ
     gadā ma
ṇḍalatattvajñaś cacārāmita vikramaḥ
 18 tomarair asibhiś cāpi gadāmusalakarpa
ṇaiḥ
     cacāra sa vinighnan vai vanyā
ṃs tatra mṛgadvijān
 19 rājñā cādbhutavīrye
ṇa yodhaiś ca samarapriyaiḥ
     lo
ḍyamānaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ tatyajuś ca mahāmṛgāḥ
 20 tatra vidruta sa
ṃghāni hatayūthapatīni ca
     m
ṛgayūthāny athautsukyāc chabdaṃ cakrus tatas tataḥ
 21 śu
ṣkāṃ cāpi nadīṃ gatvā jalanairāśya karśitāḥ
     vyāyāmaklāntah
ṛdayāḥ patanti sma vicetasaḥ
 22 k
ṣutpipāsāparītāś ca śrāntāś ca patitā bhuvi
     ke cit tatra naravyāghrair abhak
ṣyanta bubhukṣitaiḥ
 23 ke cid agnim athotpādya samidhya ca vanecarā
ḥ
     bhak
ṣayanti sma māṃsāni prakuṭya vidhivat tadā
 24 tatra ke cid gajā mattā balina
ḥ śastravikṣatāḥ
     sa
ṃkocyāgra karān bhītāḥ pradravanti sma vegitāḥ
 25 śak
ṛn mūtraṃ sṛjantaś ca kṣarantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu
     vanyā gajavarās tatra mam
ṛdur manujān bahūn
 26 tad vana
ṃ balameghena śaradhāreṇa saṃvṛtam
     vyarocan mahi
ṣākīrṇaṃ rājñā hatamahāmṛgam

SECTION LXIII

(Adivansavatarana Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'There was a king of the name of Uparichara. That monarch was devoted to virtue. He was very much addicted also to hunting. That king of the Paurava race, called also Vasu, conquered the excellent and delightful kingdom of Chedi under instructions from Indra. Some time after, the king gave up the use of arms and, dwelling in a secluded retreat, practised the most severe austerities. The gods with Indra at their head once approached the monarch during this period, believing that he
p. 124
sought the headship of the gods, by those severe austerities of his. The celestials, becoming objects of his sight, by soft speeches succeeded in winning him away from his ascetic austerities.'
"The gods said, 'O lord of the earth, thou shouldst take care so that virtue may not sustain a diminution on earth! Protected by thee, virtue itself will in return protect the universe.' And Indra said, 'O king, protect virtue on earth attentively and rigidly. Being virtuous, thou shalt, for all time, behold (in after life) many sacred regions. And though I am of Heaven, and thou art of earth, yet art thou my friend and dear to me. And, O king of men, dwell thou in that region on earth which is delightful, and aboundeth in animals, is sacred, full of wealth and corn, is well-protected like heaven, which is of agreeable climate, graced with every object of enjoyment, and blessed with fertility. And, O monarch of Chedi, this thy dominion is full of riches, of gems and precious stones, and containeth, besides, much mineral wealth. The cities and towns of this region are all devoted to virtue; the people are honest and contented; they never lie even in jest. Sons never divide their wealth with their fathers and are ever mindful of the welfare of their parents. Lean cattle are never yoked to the plough or the cart or engaged in carrying merchandise; on the other hand, they are well-fed and fattened. In Chedi the four orders are always engaged in their respective vocations. Let nothing be unknown to thee that happens in the three worlds. I shall give thee a crystal car such as the celestials alone are capable of carrying the car through mid air. Thou alone, of all mortals on earth, riding on that best of cars, shall course through mid-air like a celestial endued with a physical frame. I shall also give thee a triumphal garland of unfading lotuses, with which on, in battle, thou shall not be wounded by weapons. And, O king, this blessed and incomparable garland, widely known on earth as Indra's garland, shall be thy distinctive badge.
"The slayer of Vritra (Indra) also gave the king, for his gratification, a bamboo pole for protecting the honest and the peaceful. After the expiry of a year, the king planted it in the ground for the purpose of worshipping the giver thereof, viz., Sakra. From that time forth, O monarch, all kings, following Vasu's example, began to plant a pole for the celebration of Indra's worship. After erecting the pole they decked it with golden cloth and scents and garlands and various ornaments. And the god Vasava is worshipped in due form with such garlands and ornaments. And the god, for the gratification of the illustrious Vasu, assuming the form of a swan, came himself to accept the worship thus offered. And the god, beholding the auspicious worship thus made by Vasu, that first of monarchs, was delighted, and said unto him, 'Those men, and kings also, who will worship me and joyously observe this festival of mine like the king of Chedi, shall have glory and victory for their countries and kingdom. Their cities also shall expand and be ever in joy.'
p. 125
"King Vasu was thus blessed by the gratified Maghavat, the high-souled chief of the gods. Indeed, those men who cause this festivity of Sakra to be observed with gifts of land, of gems and precious stones, become the respected of the world. And king Vasu, the lord of Chedis bestowing boons and performing great sacrifices and observing the festivity of Sakra, was much respected by Indra. And from Chedi he ruled the whole world virtuously. And for the gratification of Indra, Vasu, the lord of the Chedis, observed the festivity of Indra.
"And Vasu had five sons of great energy and immeasurable prowess. And the emperor installed his sons as governors of various provinces.
"And his son Vrihadratha was installed in Magadha and was known by the name of Maharatha. Another son of his was Pratyagraha; and another, Kusamva, who was also called Manivahana. And the two others were Mavella, and Yadu of great prowess and invincible in battle.
"These, O monarch, were the sons of that royal sage of mighty energy. And the five sons of Vasu planted kingdoms and towns after their own names and founded separate dynasties that lasted for long ages.
"And when king Vasu took his seat in that crystal car, with the gift of Indra, and coursed through the sky, he was approached by Gandharvas and Apsaras (the celestial singers and dancers). And as he coursed through the upper regions, he was called Uparichara. And by his capital flowed a river called Suktimati. And that river was once attacked by a life-endued mountain called Kolahala maddened by lust. And Vasu, beholding the foul attempt, struck the mountain with his foot. And by the indentation caused by Vasu's stamp, the river came out (of the embraces of Kolahala). But the mountain begat on the river two children that were twins. And the river, grateful to Vasu for his having set her free from Kolahala's embraces, gave them both to Vasu. And the son was made the generalissimo to his forces by Vasu, that best of royal sages and giver of wealth and punisher of enemies. And the daughter called Girika, was wedded by Vasu.
'And Girika, the wife of Vasu, after her menstrual course, purifying herself by a bath, represented her state unto her lord. But that very day the Pitris of Vasu came unto that best of monarchs and foremost of wise men, and asked him to slay deer (for their Sraddha). And the king, thinking that the command of the Pitris should not be disobeyed, went a-hunting thinking of Girika alone who was gifted with great beauty and like unto another Sri herself. And the season being the spring, the woods within which the king was roaming, had become delightful like unto the gardens of the king of the Gandharvas himself. There were Asokas and Champakas and Chutas and Atimuktas in abundance: and there were Punnagas and Karnikaras and Vakulas and Divya Patalas and Patalas and Narikelas and Chandanas and Arjunas and similar other beautiful and sacred trees resplendent with fragrant flowers and sweet fruits. And the whole forest was maddened by the sweet notes of the kokila and echoed
p. 126
with the hum of maddened bees. And the king became possessed with desire, and he saw not his wife before him. Maddened by desire he was roaming hither and thither, when he saw a beautiful Asoka decked with dense foliage, its branches covered with flowers. And the king sat at his ease in the shade of that tree. And excited by the fragrance of the season and the charming odours of the flowers around, and excited also by the delicious breeze, the king could not keep his mind away from the thought of the beautiful Girika. And beholding that a swift hawk was resting very near to him, the king, acquainted with the subtle truths of Dharma and Artha, went unto him and said, 'Amiable one, carry thou this seed (semen) for my wife Girika and give it unto her. Her season hath arrived.'
"The hawk, swift of speed, took it from the king and rapidly coursed through the air. While thus passing, the hawk was seen by another of his species. Thinking that the first one was carrying meat, the second one flew at him. The two fought with each other in the sky with their beaks. While they were fighting, the seed fell into the waters of the Yamuna. And in those waters dwelt an Apsara of the higher rank, known by the name of Adrika, transformed by a Brahmana's curse into a fish. As soon as Vasu's seed fell into the water from the claws of the hawk, Adrika rapidly approached and swallowed it at once. That fish was, some time after, caught by the fishermen. And it was the tenth month of the fish's having swallowed the seed. From the stomach of that fish came out a male and a female child of human form. The fishermen wondered much, and wending unto king Uparichara (for they were his subjects) told him all. They said, 'O king, these two beings of human shape have been found in the body of a fish!' The male child amongst the two was taken by Uparichara. That child afterwards became the virtuous and truthful monarch Matsya.
"After the birth of the twins, the Apsara herself became freed from her curse. For she had been told before by the illustrious one (who had cursed her) that she would, while living in her piscatorial form, give birth to two children of human shape and then would be freed from the curse. Then, according to these words, having given birth to the two children, and been killed by the fishermen, she left her fish-form and assumed her own celestial shape. The Apsara then rose up on the path trodden by the Siddhas, the Rishis and the Charanas.
"The fish-smelling daughter of the Apsara in her piscatorial form was then given by the king unto the fishermen, saying, 'Let this one be thy daughter.' That girl was known by the name of Satyavati. And gifted with great beauty and possessed of every virtue, she of agreeable smiles, owing to contact with fishermen, was for some time of the fishy smell. Wishing to serve her (foster) father she plied a boat on the waters of the Yamuna.
"While engaged in this vocation, Satyavati was seen one day by the great Rishi Parasara, in course of his wanderings. As she was gifted with great
p. 127
beauty, an object of desire even with an anchorite, and of graceful smiles, the wise sage, as soon as he beheld her, desired to have her. And that bull amongst Munis addressed the daughter of Vasu of celestial beauty and tapering thighs, saying, 'Accept my embraces, O blessed one!' Satyavati replied, 'O holy one, behold the Rishis standing on either bank of the river. Seen by them, how can I grant thy wish?'
"Thus addressed by her, the ascetic thereupon created a fog (which existed not before and) which enveloped the whole region in darkness. And the maiden, beholding the fog that was created by the great Rishi wondered much. And the helpless one became suffused with the blushes of bashfulness. And she said, 'O holy one, note that I am a maiden under the control of my father. O sinless one, by accepting your embraces my virginity will be sullied. O best of Brahmanas, my virginity being sullied, how shall I, O Rishi, be able to return home? Indeed, I shall not then be able to bear life. Reflecting upon all this, O illustrious one, do that which should be done.' That best of Rishis, gratified with all she said, replied, "Thou shall remain a virgin even if thou grantest my wish. And, O timid one, O beauteous lady, solicit the boon that thou desirest. O thou of fair smiles, my grace hath never before proved fruitless.' Thus addressed, the maiden asked for the boon that her body might emit a sweet scent (instead of the fish-odour that it had). And the illustrious Rishi thereupon granted that wish of her heart.
"Having obtained her boon, she became highly pleased, and her season immediately came. And she accepted the embraces of that Rishi of wonderful deeds. And she thenceforth became known among men by the name of Gandhavati (the sweet-scented one). And men could perceive her scent from the distance of a yojana. And for this she was known by another name which was Yojanagandha (one who scatters her scent for a yojana all around). And the illustrious Parasara, after this, went to his own asylum.
"And Satyavati gratified with having obtained the excellent boon in consequence of which she became sweet-scented and her virginity remained unsullied conceived through Parasara's embraces. And she brought forth the very day, on an island in the Yamuna, the child begot upon her by Parasara and gifted with great energy. And the child, with the permission of his mother, set his mind on asceticism. And he went away saying, 'As soon as thou rememberest me when occasion comes, I shall appear unto thee.'
"And it was thus that Vyasa was born of Satyavati through Parasara. And because he was born in an island, he was called Dwaipayana (Dwaipa or islandborn). And the learned Dwaipayana, beholding that virtue is destined to become lame by one leg each yuga (she having four legs in all) and that the period of life and the strength of men followed the yugas, and moved by the desire of obtaining the favour of Brahman and the Brahmanas, arranged the Vedas. And for this he came to be called Vyasa (the arranger or compiler).
p. 128
[paragraph continues] The boon-giving great one then taught Sumanta, Jaimini, Paila, his son Suka, and Vaisampayana, the Vedas having the Mahabharata for their fifth. And the compilation of the Bharata was published by him through them separately.
"Then Bhishma, of great energy and fame and of immeasurable splendour, and sprung from the component parts of the Vasus, was born in the womb of Ganga through king Santanu. And there was a Rishi of the name of Animandavya of great fame. And he was conversant with the interpretations of the Vedas, was illustrious, gifted with great energy, and of great reputation. And, accused of theft, though innocent, the old Rishi was impaled. He thereupon summoned Dharma and told him these words, 'In my childhood I had pierced a little fly on a blade of grass, O Dharma! I recollect that one sin: but I cannot call to mind any other. I have, however, since practised penances a thousandfold. Hath not that one sin been conquered by this my asceticism? And because the killing of a Brahmana is more heinous than that of any other living thing, therefore, hast thou, O Dharma, been sinful. Thou shalt, therefore, be born on earth in the Sudra order.' And for that curse Dharma was born a Sudra in the form of the learned Vidura of pure body who was perfectly sinless. And the Suta was born of Kunti in her maidenhood through Surya. And he came out of his mother's womb with a natural coat of mail and face brightened by ear-rings. And Vishnu himself, of world-wide fame, and worshipped of all the worlds, was born of Devaki through Vasudeva, for the benefit of the three worlds. He is without birth and death, of radiant splendour, the Creator of the universe and the Lord of all! Indeed, he who is the invisible cause of all, who knoweth no deterioration, who is the all-pervading soul, the centre round which everything moveth, the substance in which the three attributes of Sattwa, Rajas and Tamas co-inhere, the universal soul, the immutable, the material out of which hath been created this universe, the Creator himself, the controlling lord, the invisible dweller in every object, progenitor of this universe of five elements, who is united with the six high attributes, is the Pranava or Om of the Vedas, is infinite, incapable of being moved by any force save his own will, illustrious, the embodiment of the mode of life called Sannyasa, who floated on the waters before the creation, who is the source whence hath sprung this mighty frame, who is the great combiner, the uncreate, the invisible essence of all, the great immutable, bereft of those attributes that are knowable by the senses, who is the universe itself, without beginning, birth, and decay,--is possessed of infinite wealth, that Grandsire of all creatures, became incarnate in the race of the Andhaka-Vrishnis for the increase of virtue.
"And Satyaki and Kritavarma, conversant with (the use of) weapons possessed of mighty energy, well-versed in all branches of knowledge, and obedient to Narayana in everything and competent in the use of weapons, had their births from Satyaka and Hridika. And the seed of the great Rishi
p. 129
[paragraph continues] Bharadwaja of severe penances, kept in a pot, began to develop. And from that seed came Drona (the pot-born). And from the seed of Gautama, fallen upon a clump of reeds, were born two that were twins, the mother of Aswatthaman (called Kripi), and Kripa of great strength. Then was born Dhrishtadyumna, of the splendour of Agni himself, from the sacrificial fire. And the mighty hero was born with bow in hand for the destruction of Drona. And from the sacrificial altar was born Krishna (Draupadi) resplendent and handsome, of bright features and excellent beauty. Then was born the disciple of Prahlada, viz., Nagnajit, and also Suvala. And from Suvala was born a son, Sakuni, who from the curse of the gods became the slayer of creatures and the foe of virtue. And unto him was also born a daughter (Gandhari), the mother of Duryodhana. And both were well-versed in the arts of acquiring worldly profits. And from Krishna was born, in the soil of Vichitravirya, Dhritarashtra, the lord of men, and Pandu of great strength. And from Dwaipayana also born, in the Sudra caste, the wise and intelligent Vidura, conversant with both religion and profit, and free from all sins. And unto Pandu by his two wives were born five sons like the celestials. The eldest of them was Yudhishthira. And Yudhishthira was born (of the seed) of Dharma (Yama, the god of justice); and Bhima of the wolf's stomach was born of Marut (the god of wind), and Dhananjaya, blessed with good fortune and the first of all wielders of weapons, was born of Indra; and Nakula and Sahadeva, of handsome features and ever engaged in the service of their superiors, were born of the twin Aswins. And unto the wise Dhritarashtra were born a hundred sons, viz., Duryodhana and others, and another, named Yuyutsu, who was born of a vaisya woman. And amongst those hundred and one, eleven, viz., Duhsasana, Duhsaha, Durmarshana, Vikarna, Chitrasena, Vivinsati, Jaya, Satyavrata, Purumitra, and Yuyutsu by a Vaisya wife, were all Maharathas (great car-warriors). And Abhimanyu was born of Subhadra, the sister of Vasudeva through Arjuna, and was, therefore, the grandson of the illustrious Pandu. And unto the five Pandavas were born five sons by (their common wife) Panchali. And these princes were all very handsome and conversant with all branches of knowledge. From Yudhishthira was born Pritivindhya; from Vrikodara, Sutasoma; from Arjuna, Srutakirti; from Nakula, Satanika; and from Sahadeva, Srutasena of great prowess; and Bhima, in the forest begot on Hidimva a son named Ghatotkacha. And from Drupada was born a daughter Sikhandin who was afterwards transformed into a male child. Sikhandini was so transformed into a male by Yaksha named Sthuna from the desire of doing her good.
"In that great battle of the Kurus came hundreds of thousands of monarchs for fighting against one another. The names of the innumerable host I am unable to recount even in ten thousand years. I have named, however, the principal ones who have been mentioned in this history.'"

 

Book 1
Chapter 64


 1 [vai]
      tato m
ṛgasahasrāṇi hatvā vipulavāhanaḥ
      rājā m
ṛgaprasaṅgena vanam anyad viveśa ha
  2 eka evottama bala
ḥ kṣutpipāsā samanvitaḥ
      sa vanasyāntam āsādya mahad īri
ṇam āsadat
  3 tac cāpy atītya n
ṛpatir uttamāśramasaṃyutam
      mana
ḥ prahlāda jananaṃ dṛṣṭikāntam atīva ca
      śītamāruta sa
ṃyuktaṃ jagāmānyan mahad vanam
  4 pu
ṣpitaiḥ pādapaiḥ kīrṇam atīva sukhaśādvalam
      vipula
ṃ madhurārāvair nāditaṃ vihagais tathā
  5 prav
ṛddhaviṭapair vṛkṣaiḥ sukhac chāyaiḥ samāvṛtam
     
ṣaṭ padāghūrṇita lataṃ lakṣmyā paramayā yutam
  6 nāpu
ṣpaḥ pādapaḥ kaś cin nāphalo nāpi kaṇṭakī
     
ṣaṭ padair vāpy anākīrṇas tasmin vai kānane 'bhavat
  7 vihagair nādita
ṃ puṣpair alaṃkṛtam atīva ca
      sarvartukusumair v
ṛkṣair atīva sukhaśādvalam
      manorama
ṃ maheṣvāso viveśa vanam uttamam
  8 mārutāgalitās tatra drumā
ḥ kusumaśālinaḥ
      pu
ṣpavṛṣṭiṃ vicitrāṃ sma vyasṛjaṃs te punaḥ punaḥ
  9 divasp
ṛśo 'tha saṃghuṣṭāḥ pakṣibhir madhurasvaraiḥ
      vireju
ḥ pādapās tatra vicitrakusumāmbarāḥ
  10 te
ṣāṃ tatra pravāleṣu puṣpabhārāvanāmiṣu
     ruvanti rāva
ṃ vihagāḥ ṣaṭ padaiḥ sahitā mṛdu
 11 tatra pradeśā
ṃś ca bahūn kusumotkara maṇḍitān
     latāg
ṛhaparikṣiptān manasaḥ prītivardhanān
     sa
ṃpaśyan sa mahātejā babhūva muditas tadā
 12 parasparāśi
ṣṭa śākhaiḥ pādapaiḥ kusumācitaiḥ
     aśobhata vana
ṃ tat tair mahendradhvajasaṃnibhaiḥ
 13 sukhaśīta
ḥ sugandhī ca puṣpareṇu vaho 'nilaḥ
     parikrāman vane v
ṛkṣān upaitīva riraṃsayā
 14 eva
ṃguṇasamāyuktaṃ dadarśa sa vanaṃ nṛpaḥ
     nadī kacchodbhava
ṃ kāntam ucchritadhvajasaṃnibham
 15 prek
ṣamāṇo vanaṃ tat tu suprahṛṣṭa vihaṃgamam
     āśramapravara
ṃ ramyaṃ dadarśa ca manoramam
 16 nānāv
ṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ saṃprajvalita pāvakam
     yatibhir vālakhilyaiś ca v
ṛtaṃ munigaṇānvitam
 17 agnyāgāraiś ca bahubhi
ḥ puṣpasaṃstara saṃstṛtam
     mahākacchair b
ṛhadbhiś ca vibhrājitam atīva ca
 18 mālinīm abhito rājan nadī
ṃ puṇyāṃ sukhodakām
     naikapak
ṣigaṇākīrṇāṃ tapovanamanoramām
     tatra vyālam
ṛgān saumyān paśyan prītim avāpa saḥ
 19 ta
ṃ cāpy atirathaḥ śrīmān āśramaṃ pratyapadyata
     devalokapratīkāśa
ṃ sarvataḥ sumanoharam
 20 nadīm āśramasa
ṃśliṣṭāṃ puṇyatoyāṃ dadarśa saḥ
     sarvaprā
ṇabhṛtāṃ tatra jananīm iva viṣṭhitām
 21 sacakravākapulinā
ṃ puṣpaphena pravāhinīm
     saki
ṃnaragaṇāvāsāṃ vānararkṣa niṣevitām
 22 pu
ṇyasvākhyāya saṃghuṣṭāṃ pulinair upaśobhitām
     mattavāra
ṇaśārdūla bhujagendraniṣevitām
 23 nadīm āśramasa
ṃbaddhāṃ dṛṣṭvāśramapadaṃ tathā
     cakārābhipraveśāya mati
ṃ sa nṛpatis tadā
 24 ala
ṃkṛtaṃ dvīpavatyā mālinyā ramyatīrayā
     naranārāya
ṇa sthānaṃ gaṅgayevopaśobhitam
     mattabarhi
ṇa saṃghuṣṭaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam
 25 tat sa caitrarathaprakhya
ṃ samupetya nareśvaraḥ
     atīva gu
ṇasaṃpannam anirdeśyaṃ ca varcasā
     mahar
ṣiṃ kāśyapaṃ draṣṭum atha kaṇvaṃ tapodhanam
 26 rathinīm aśvasa
ṃbādhāṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulām
     avasthāpya vanadvāri senām idam uvāca sa
ḥ
 27 muni
ṃ virajasaṃ draṣṭuṃ gamiṣyāmi tapodhanam
     kāśyapa
ṃ sthīyatām atra yāvadāgamanaṃ mama
 28 tad vana
ṃ nandanaprakhyam āsādya manujeśvaraḥ
     k
ṣutpipāse jahau rājā harṣaṃ cāvāpa puṣkalam
 29 sāmātyo rājali
ṅgāni so 'panīya narādhipaḥ
     purohita sahāyaś ca jagāmāśramam uttamam
     did
ṛkṣus tatra tam ṛṣiṃ tapo rāśim athāvyayam
 30 brahmalokapratīkāśam āśrama
ṃ so 'bhivīkṣya ca
    
ṣaṭpadodgīta saṃghuṣṭaṃ nānādvija gaṇāyutam
 31
ṛco bahvṛca mukhyaiś ca preryamāṇāḥ padakramaiḥ
     śuśrāva manujavyāghro vitate
ṣv iha karmasu
 32 yajñavidyā
ṅgavidbhiś ca kramadbhiś ca kramān api
     amitātmabhi
ḥ suniyataiḥ śuśubhe sa tadāśramaḥ
 33 atharvaveda pravarā
ḥ pūgayājñika saṃmatāḥ
     sa
ṃhitām īrayanti sma padakramayutāṃ tu te
 34 śabdasa
ṃskāra saṃyuktaṃ bruvadbhiś cāparair dvijaiḥ
     nādita
ḥ sa babhau śrīmān brahmaloka ivāśramaḥ
 35 yajñasa
ṃskāra vidbhiś ca kramaśikṣā viśāradaiḥ
     nyāyatattvārtha vijñānasa
ṃpannair vedapāragaiḥ
 36 nānā vākyasamāhāra samavāya viśāradai
ḥ
     viśe
ṣakāryavidbhiś ca mokṣadharmaparāyaṇaiḥ
 37 sthāpanāk
ṣepa siddhānta paramārthajñatāṃ gataiḥ
     lokāyatika mukhyaiś ca samantād anunāditam
 38 tatra tatra ca viprendrān niyatān sa
ṃśitavratā
     japahomaparān siddhān dadarśa paravīra hā
 39 āsanāni vicitrā
ṇi puṣpavanti mahāpatiḥ
     prayatnopahitāni sma d
ṛṣṭvā vismayam āgamat
 40 devatāyatanānā
ṃ ca pūjāṃ prekṣya kṛtāṃ dvijaḥ
     brahmalokastham ātmāna
ṃ mene sa nṛpasattamaḥ
 41 sa kāśyapa tapo guptam āśramapravara
ṃ śubham
     nāt
ṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai tapodhanagaṇair yutam
 42 sā kāśyapasyāyatana
ṃ mahāvratair; vṛtaṃ samantād ṛṣibhis tapodhanaiḥ
     viveśa sāmātyapurohito 'rihā; viviktam atyartha mano raha
ṃ śivam

SECTION LXIV

(Adivansavatarana Parva continued)
"Janamejaya said, 'O Brahmana, those thou hast named and those thou hast not named, I wish to hear of them in detail, as also of other kings by thousands. And, O thou of great good fortune, it behoveth thee to tell me in full the object for which those Maharathas, equal unto the celestials themselves, were born on earth.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'It hath been heard by us, O monarch, that what thou askest is a mystery even to the gods. I shall, however, speak of it unto thee, after bowing down (to the self-born). The son of Jamadagni (Parasurama), after twenty-one times making the earth bereft of Kshatriyas wended to that best of mountains Mahendra and there began his ascetic penances. And at that time when the earth was bereft of Kshatriyas, the Kshatriya ladies, desirous of offspring, used to come, O monarch, to the Brahmanas and Brahmanas of rigid vows had connection with them during the womanly season alone, but never, O king, lustfully and out of season. And Kshatriya ladies by thousands conceived from such connection with Brahmanas. Then, O monarch, were born many Kshatriyas of greater energy, boys and girls, so that the Kshatriya race, might thrive. And thus sprang the Kshatriya race from Kshatriya ladies by Brahmanas of ascetic penances. And the new generation, blessed with long life, began to thrive in virtue. And thus were the four orders having Brahmanas at their head re-established. And every man at that time went in unto his wife during her season and never from lust and out of season. And, O bull of the Bharata race, in the same way, other creatures also, even those born in the race of birds went in unto their wives during the season alone. And, O protector of the earth, hundreds of thousands of creatures were born, and all were virtuous and began to multiply in virtue, all being free from sorrow and disease. And, O thou of the elephant's tread, this wide earth having the ocean for her boundaries, with her mountains and woods and towns, was once more governed by the Kshatriyas. And when the earth began to be again governed virtuously by the Kshatriyas, the other orders having Brahmanas for their first were filled with great joy. And the kings giving up all vices born of lust and anger and justly awarding punishments to those that deserved them protected the earth. And he of a hundred sacrifices, possessed also of a thousand eyes, beholding that the Kshatriya monarchs ruled so virtuously, poured down vivifying showers at proper times and places and blessed all creatures. Then, O king, no one of immature years died, and none knew a woman before attaining to age. And thus, O bull of the Bharata race, the earth, to the very coasts of the ocean, became filled with men that were all long-lived. The Kshatriyas performed great sacrifices bestowing much wealth. And the Brahmanas also all studied the Vedas
p. 131
with their branches and the Upanishads. And, O king, no Brahmana in those days ever sold the Vedas (i.e., taught for money) or ever read aloud the Vedas in the presence of a Sudra. The Vaisyas, with the help of bullocks, caused the earth to be tilled. And they never yoked the cattle themselves. And they fed with care all cattle that were lean. And men never milked kine as long as the calves drank only the milk of their dams (without having taken to grass or any other food). And no merchant in those days ever sold his articles by false scales. And, O tiger among men, all persons, holding to the ways of virtue, did everything with eyes set upon virtue. And, O monarch, all the orders were mindful of their own respective duties. Thus, O tiger among men, virtue in those days never sustained any diminution. And, O bull of the Bharata race, both kine and women gave birth to their offspring at the proper time. And trees bore flowers and fruit duly according to the seasons. And thus, O king, the krita age having then duly set in, the whole earth was filled with numerous creatures.
"And, O bull of the Bharata race, when such was the blessed state of the terrestrial world, the Asuras, O lord of men, began to be born in kingly lines. And the sons of Diti (Daityas) being repeatedly defeated in war by the sons of Aditi (celestials) and deprived also of sovereignty and heaven, began to be incarnated on the earth. And, O king, the Asuras being possessed of great powers, and desirous of sovereignty began to be born on earth amongst various creatures, such as kine, horses, asses, camels, buffaloes, among creatures such as Rakshasas and others, and among elephants and deer. And, O protector of the earth, owing to those already born and to those that were being born, the earth became incapable of supporting herself. And amongst the sons of Diti and of Danu, cast out of heaven, some were born on the earth as kings of great pride and insolence. Possessed of great energy, they covered the earth in various shapes. Capable of oppressing all foes, they filled the earth having the ocean for its boundaries. And by their strength they began to oppress Brahmanas and Kshatriyas and Vaisyas and Sudras and all other creatures also. Terrifying and killing all creatures, they traversed the earth, O king, in bands of hundreds and thousands. Devoid of truth and virtue, proud of their strength, and intoxicated with (the wine of) insolence, they even insulted the great Rishis in their hermitages.
"And the earth, thus oppressed by the mighty Asuras endued with great strength and energy and possessed of abundant means, began to think of waiting on Brahman. The united strength of the creatures (such as Sesha, the Tortoise, and the huge Elephant), and of many Seshas too, became capable of supporting the earth with her mountains, burdened as she was with the weight of the Danavas. And then, O king, the earth, oppressed with weight and afflicted with fear, sought the protection of the Grandsire of all creatures. And she beheld the divine Brahman--the Creator of the worlds who knoweth no deterioration--surrounded by the gods, Brahmanas,
p. 132
and great Rishis, of exceeding good fortune, and adored by delighted Gandharvas and Apsaras always engaged in the service of the celestials. And the Earth, desirous of protection, then represented everything to him, in the presence, O Bharata, of all the Regents of the worlds. But, O king, the Earth's object had been known beforehand to the Omniscient, Self-create, and Supreme Lord. And, O Bharata, Creator as he is of the universe, why should he not know fully what is in the minds of his creatures including the very gods and the Asuras? O king, the Lord of the Earth, the Creator of all creatures, also called Isa, Sambhu, Prajapati, then spake unto her. And Brahman said, 'O holder of wealth, for the accomplishment of the object for which thou hast approached me, I shall appoint all the dwellers in the heavens.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Having said so unto the Earth, O king, the divine Brahman bade her farewell. And the Creator then commanded all the gods saying, 'To ease the Earth of her burden, go ye and have your births in her according to your respective parts and seek ye strife (with the Asuras already born there)'. And the Creator of all, summoning also all the tribes of the Gandharvas and the Apsaras, spake unto them these words of deep import, 'Go ye and be born amongst men according to your respective parts in forms that ye like.'
"And all the gods with Indra, on hearing these words of the Lord of the celestials--words that were true, desirable under the circumstances, and fraught with benefit,--accepted them. And they all having resolved to come down on earth in their respected parts, then went to Narayana, the slayer of all foes, at Vaikunth--the one who has the discus and the mace in his hands, who is clad in purple, who is of great splendour, who hath the lotus on his navel, who is the slayer of the foes of the gods, who is of eyes looking down upon his wide chest (in yoga attitude), who is the lord of the Prajapati himself, the sovereign of all the gods, of mighty strength, who hath the mark of the auspicious whirl on his breast, who is the mover of every one's faculties and who is adored by all the gods. Him, Indra the most exalted of persons, addressed, saying, "Be incarnate." And Hari replied,--'Let it be.'"

 

Book 1
Chapter 65




1 [v]
      tato gacchan mahābāhur eko 'mātyān vis
ṛjya tān
      nāpaśyad āśrame tasmi
ṃs tam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam
  2 so 'paśyamānas tam
ṛṣiṃ śūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tam āśramam
      uvāca ka ihety uccair vana
ṃ saṃnādayann iva
  3 śrutvātha tasya ta
ṃ śabdaṃ kanyā śrīr iva rūpiṇī
      niścakrāmāśramāt tasmāt tāpasī ve
ṣadhāriṇī
  4 sā ta
ṃ dṛṣṭvaiva rājānaṃ duḥṣantam asitekṣaṇā
      svāgata
ṃ ta iti kṣipram uvāca pratipūjya ca
  5 āsanenārcayitvā ca pādyenārghye
ṇa caiva hi
      papracchānāmaya
ṃ rājan kuśalaṃ ca narādhipam
  6 yathāvad arcayitvā sā p
ṛṣṭvā cānāmayaṃ tadā
      uvāca smayamāneva ki
ṃ kāryaṃ kriyatām iti
  7 tām abravīt tato rājā kanyā
ṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm
      d
ṛṣṭvā sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ yathāvat pratipūjitaḥ
  8 āgato 'ha
ṃ mahābhāgam ṛṣiṃ kaṇvam upāsitum
      kva gato bhagavān bhadre tan mamācak
ṣva śobhane
  9 [
ṣak]
      gata
ḥ pitā me bhagavān phalāny āhartum āśramāt
      muhūrta
ṃ saṃpratīkṣasva drakṣyasy enam ihāgatam
  10 [v]
     apaśyamānas tam
ṛṣiṃ tayā coktas tathā nṛpaḥ
     tā
ṃ ca dṛṣṭvā varārohāṃ śrīmatīṃ cāruhāsinīm
 11 vibhrājamānā
ṃ vapuṣā tapasā ca damena ca
     rūpayauvana sa
ṃpannām ity uvāca mahīpatiḥ
 12 kāsi kasyāsi suśro
ṇi kimarthaṃ cāgatā vanam
     eva
ṃrūpaguṇopetā kutas tvam asi śobhane
 13 darśanād eva hi śubhe tvayā me 'pah
ṛtaṃ manaḥ
     icchāmi tvām aha
ṃ jñātuṃ tan mamācakṣva śobhane
 14 evam uktā tadā kanyā tena rājñā tadāśrame
     uvāca hasatī vākyam ida
ṃ sumadhurākṣaram
 15 ka
ṇvaṣyāhaṃ bhagavato duḥṣanta duhitā matā
     tapasvino dh
ṛtimato dharmajñasya yaśasvinaḥ
 16 [du]
     ūrdhvaretā mahābhāgo bhagavā
ṁl lokapūjitaḥ
     caled dhi v
ṛttād dharmo 'pi na calet saṃśitavrataḥ
 17 katha
ṃ tvaṃ tasya duhitā saṃbhūtā varavarṇinī
     sa
ṃśayo me mahān atra taṃ me chettum ihārhasi
 18 [
ṣak]
     yathāyam āgamo mahya
ṃ yathā cedam abhūt purā
     ś
ṛṇu rājan yathātattvaṃ yathāsmi duhitā muneḥ
 19
ṛṣiḥ kaś cid ihāgamya mama janmābhyacodayat
     tasmai provāca bhagavān yathā tac ch
ṛṇu pārthiva
 20 tapyamāna
ḥ kila purā viśvāmitro mahat tapaḥ
     subh
ṛśaṃ tāpayām āsa śakraṃ suragaṇeśvaram
 21 tapasā dīptavīryo 'ya
ṃ sthānān mā cyāvayed iti
     bhīta
ḥ puraṃdaras tasmān menakām idam abravīt
 22 gu
ṇair divyair apsarasāṃ menake tvaṃ viśiṣyase
     śreyo me kuru kalyā
ṇi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
 23 asāv ādityasa
ṃkāśo viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ
     tapyamānas tapo ghora
ṃ mama kampayate manaḥ
 24 menake tava bhāro 'ya
ṃ viśvāmitraḥ sumadhyame
     sa
ṃśitātmā sudurdharṣa ugre tapasi vartate
 25 sa mā
ṃ na cyāvayet sthānāt taṃ vai gatvā pralobhaya
     cara tasya tapovighna
ṃ kuru me priyam uttamam
 26 rūpayauvana mādhuryace
ṣṭita smitabhāṣitaiḥ
     lobhayitvā varārohe tapasa
ḥ saṃnivartaya
 27 [m]
     mahātejā
ḥ sa bhagavān sadaiva ca mahātapāḥ
     kopanaś ca tathā hy ena
ṃ jānāti bhagavān api
 28 tejasas tapasaś caiva kopasya ca mahātmana
ḥ
     tvam apy udvijase yasya nodvijeyam aha
ṃ katham
 29 mahābhāga
ṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ yaḥ putrair iṣṭair vyayojayat
     k
ṣatre jātaś ca yaḥ pūrvam abhavad brāhmaṇo balāt
 30 śaucārtha
ṃ yo nadīṃ cakre durgamāṃ bahubhir jalaiḥ
     yā
ṃ tāṃ puṇyatamāṃ loke kauśikīti vidur janāḥ
 31 babhāra yatrāsya purā kāle durge mahātmana
ḥ
     dārān mata
ṅgo dharmātmā rājarṣir vyādhatāṃ gataḥ
 32 atītakāle durbhak
ṣe yatraitya punar āśramam
     muni
ḥ pāreti nadyā vai nāma cakre tadā prabhuḥ
 33 mata
ṅgaṃ yājayāṃ cakre yatra prītamanāḥ svayam
     tva
ṃ ca somaṃ bhayād yasya gataḥ pātuṃ śureśvara
 34 ati nak
ṣatravaṃśāṃś ca kruddho nakṣatrasaṃpadā
     prati śrava
ṇapūrvāṇi nakṣatrāṇi sasarja yaḥ
 35 etāni yasya karmā
ṇi tasyāhaṃ bhṛśam udvije
     yathā mā
ṃ na dahet kruddhas tathājñāpaya māṃ vibho
 36 tejasā nirdahel lokān kampayed dhara
ṇīṃ padā
     sa
ṃkṣipec ca mahāmeruṃ tūrṇam āvartayet tathā
 37 tād
ṛśaṃ tapasā yuktaṃ pradīptam iva pāvakam
     katham asmadvidhā bālā jitendriyam abhisp
ṛśet
 38 hutāśanamukha
ṃ dīptaṃ sūryacandrākṣi tārakam
     kālajihva
ṃ suraśreṣṭha katham asmadvidhā spṛśet
 39 yamaś ca somaś ca mahar
ṣayaś ca; sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāś ca sarve
     ete 'pi yasyodvijante prabhāvāt; kasmāt tasmān mād
ṛśī nodvijeta
 40 tvayaivam uktā ca katha
ṃ samīpam; ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra
     rak
ṣāṃ tu me cintaya devarāja; yathā tvadarthaṃ rakṣitāhaṃ careyam
 41 kāma
ṃ tu me mārutas tatra vāsaḥ; prakrīḍitāyā vivṛṇotu deva
     bhavec ca me manmathas tatra kārye; sahāyabhūtas tava devaprasādāt
 42 vanāc ca vāyu
ḥ surabhiḥ pravāyet; tasmin kāle tam ṛṣiṃ lobhayantyāḥ
     tathety uktvā vihite caiva tasmi
ṃs; tato yayau sāśramaṃ kauśikasya

SECTION LXV

(Sambhava Parva)
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then Indra had a consultation with Narayana about the latter's descent on the earth from heaven with all the gods according to their respective parts. And, having commanded all the dwellers in heaven, Indra returned from the abode of Narayana. And the dwellers in heaven gradually became incarnate on earth for the destruction of the Asuras and for the welfare of the three worlds. And then, O tiger among
p. 133
kings, the celestials had their births, according as they pleased, in the races of Brahmarshis and royal sages. And they slew the Danavas, Rakshasas, Gandharvas and Snakes, other man-eaters, and many other creatures. And, O bull in the Bharata race, the Danavas, Rakshasas and Gandharvas and Snakes, could not slay the incarnate celestials even in their infancy, so strong they were.'
"Janamejaya said, 'I desire to hear from the beginning of the births of the gods, the Danavas, the Gandharvas, the Apsaras, men, Yakshas and Rakshasas. Therefore, it behoveth thee to tell me about the births of all creatures.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'Indeed, I shall, having bowed down to the Self-create, tell thee in detail the origin of the celestials and other creatures. It is known that Brahman hath six spiritual sons, viz., Marichi, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya, Pulaha and Kratu. And Marichi's son is Kasyapa, and from Kasyapa have sprung these creatures. Unto Daksha (one of the Prajapatis) were born thirteen daughters of great good fortune. The daughters of Daksha are, O tiger among men and prince of the Bharata race, Aditi, Diti, Danu, Kala, Danayu, Sinhika, Krodha, Pradha, Viswa, Vinata, Kapila, Muni, and Kadru. The sons and grandsons of these, gifted with great energy, are countless. From Aditi have sprung the twelve Adityas who are the lords of the universe. And, O Bharata, as they are according to their names, I shall recount them to thee. They are Dhatri, Mitra, Aryaman, Sakra, Varuna, Ansa, Vaga, Vivaswat, Usha, Savitri, Tvashtri, and Vishnu. The youngest, however, is superior to them all in merit. Diti had one son called Hiranyakasipu. And the illustrious Hiranyakasipu had five sons, all famous throughout the world. The eldest of them all was Prahlada, the next was Sahradha; the third was Anuhrada; and after him were Sivi and Vashkala. And, O Bharata, it is known everywhere that Prahlada had three sons. They were Virochana, Kumbha, and Nikumbha. And unto Virochana was born a son, Vali, of great prowess. And the son of Vali is known to be the great Asura, Vana. And blessed with good fortune, Vana was a follower of Rudra, and was known also by the name of Mahakala. And Danu had forty sons, O Bharata! The eldest of them all was Viprachitti of great fame Samvara, and Namuchi and Pauloman; Asiloman, and Kesi and Durjaya; Ayahsiras, Aswasiras, and the powerful Aswasanku; also Gaganamardhan, and Vegavat, and he called Ketumat; Swarbhanu, Aswa, Aswapati, Vrishaparvan, and then Ajaka; and Aswagriva, and Sukshama, and Tuhunda of great strength, Ekapada, and Ekachakra, Virupaksha, Mahodara, and Nichandra, and Nikumbha, Kupata, and then Kapata; Sarabha, and Sulabha, Surya, and then Chandramas; these in the race of Danu are stated to be well-known. The Surya and Chandramas (the Sun and the Moon) of the celestials are other persons, and not the sons of Danu as mentioned above. The following ten, gifted with great strength and vigour, were also, O king, born in the race of Danu;--Ekaksha, Amritapa of
p. 134
heroic courage, Pralamva and Naraka, Vatrapi, Satrutapana, and Satha, the great Asura; Gavishtha, and Vanayu, and the Danava called Dirghajiva. And, O Bharata, the sons and the grandsons of these were known to be countless. And Sinhika gave birth to Rahu, the persecutor of the Sun and the Moon, and to three others, Suchandra, Chandrahantri, and Chandrapramardana. And the countless progeny of Krura (krodha) were as crooked and wicked as herself. And the tribe was wrathful, of crooked deeds, and persecutors of their foes. And Danayu also had four sons who were bulls among the Asuras. They were Vikshara, Vala, Vira, and Vritra the great Asura. And the sons of Kala were all like Yama himself and smiter of all foes. And they were of great energy, and oppressors of all foes. And the sons of Kala were Vinasana and Krodha, and then Krodhahantri, and Krodhasatru. And there were many others among the sons of Kala. And Sukra, the son of a Rishi, was the chief priest of the Asuras. And the celebrated Sukra had four sons who were priests of the Asuras. And they were Tashtadhara and Atri, and two others of fierce deeds. They were like the Sun himself in energy, and set their hearts on acquiring the regions of Brahman.
"Thus hath been recited by me, as heard in the Purana, of progeny of the gods and the Asuras, both of great strength and energy. I am incapable, O king, of counting the descendants of these, countless as they are, are not much known to fame.
"And the sons of Vinata were Tarkhya and Arishtanemi, and Garuda and Aruna, and Aruni and Varuni. And Sesha or Ananta, Vasuki, Takshaka, Kumara, and Kulika are known to be the sons of Kadru; and Bhimasena, Ugrasena, Suparna, Varuna, Gopati, and Dhritarashtra, and Suryavarchas the seventh, Satyavachas, Arkaparna, Prayuta, Bhima, and Chitraratha known to fame, of great learning, and a controller of his passions, and then Kalisiras, and, O king, Parjanya, the fourteenth in the list, Kali, the fifteenth, and Narada, the sixteenth--these Devas and Gandharvas are known to be the sons of Muni (Daksha's daughter as mentioned before). I shall recount many others, O Bharata! Anavadya Manu, Vansa, Asura, Marganapria, Anupa, Subhaga, Vasi, were the daughters brought forth by Pradha, Siddha, and Purna, and Varhin, and Purnayus of great fame, Brahmacharin, Ratiguna, and Suparna who was the seventh; Viswavasu, Bhanu, and Suchandra who was the tenth, were also the sons of Pradha. All these were celestial Gandharvas. And it is also known that this Pradha of great fortune, through the celestial Rishi (Kasyapa, her husband), brought forth the sacred of the Apsaras, Alamvusha, Misrakesi, Vidyutparna, Tilottama, Aruna, Rakshita, Rambha, Manorama, Kesini, Suvahu, Surata, Suraja, and Supria were the daughters, and Ativahu and the celebrated Haha and Huhu, and Tumvuru were the sons--the best of Gandharvas--of Pradha and Amrita. The Brahmanas, kine, Gandharvas, and Apsaras, were born of Kapila as stated in the Purana.
p. 135
"Thus hath been recited to thee by me the birth of all creatures duly--of Gandharvas and Apsaras, of Snakes, Suparnas, Rudras, and Maruts; of kine and of Brahmanas blessed with great good fortune, and of sacred deeds. And this account (if read) extendeth the span of life, is sacred, worthy of all praise, and giveth pleasure to the ear. It should be always heard and recited to others, in a proper frame of mind.
"He who duly readeth this account of the birth of all high-souled creatures in the presence of the gods and Brahmanas, obtaineth large progeny, good fortune, and fame, and attaineth also to excellent worlds hereafter.'"


Book 1
Chapter 66


1 [ṣak]
      evam uktas tayā śakra
ḥ saṃdideśa sadāgatim
      prāti
ṣṭhata tadā kāle menakā vāyunā saha
  2 athāpaśyad varārohā tapasā dagdhakilbi
ṣam
      viśvāmitra
ṃ tapasyantaṃ menakā bhīrur āśrame
  3 abhivādya tata
ḥ sā taṃ prākrīḍad ṛṣisaṃnidhau
      apovāha ca vāso 'syā māruta
ḥ śaśisaṃnibham
  4 sāgacchat tvaritā bhūmi
ṃ vāsas tad abhiliṅgatī
      utsmayantīva savrī
ḍaṃ mārutaṃ varavarṇinī
  5 g
ṛddhāṃ vāsasi saṃbhrāntāṃ menakāṃ munisattamaḥ
      anirdeśya vayo rūpām apaśyad viv
ṛtāṃ tadā
  6 tasyā rūpagu
ṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa tu viprarṣabhas tadā
      cakāra bhāva
ṃ saṃsarge tayā kāmavaśaṃ gataḥ
  7 nyamantrayata cāpy enā
ṃ sā cāpy aicchad aninditā
      tau tatra sucira
ṃ kālaṃ vane vyaharatām ubhau
      ramamā
ṇau yathākāmaṃ yathaika divasaṃ tathā
  8 janayām āsa sa munir menakāyā
ṃ śakuntalām
      prasthe himavato ramye mālinīm abhito nadīm
  9 jātam uts
ṛjya taṃ garbhaṃ menakā mālinīm anu
      k
ṛtakāryā tatas tūrṇam agacchac chakra saṃsadam
  10 ta
ṃ vane vijane garbhaṃ siṃhavyāghra samākule
     d
ṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ śakunāḥ samantāt paryavārayan
 11 nemā
ṃ hiṃsyur vane bālāṃ kravyādā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ
     paryarak
ṣanta tāṃ tatra śakuntā menakātmajām
 12 upaspra
ṣṭuṃ gataś cāham apaśyaṃ śayitām imām
     nirjane vipine 'ra
ṇye śakuntaiḥ parivāritām
     ānayitvā tataś cainā
ṃ duhitṛtve nyayojayam
 13 śarīrak
ṛt prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate
     krame
ṇa te trayo 'py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye
 14 nirjane ca vane yasmāc chakuntai
ḥ parirakṣitā
     śakuntaleti nāmāsyā
ḥ kṛtaṃ cāpi tato mayā
 15 eva
ṃ duhitaraṃ viddhi mama saumya śakuntalām
     śakuntalā ca pitara
ṃ manyate mām aninditā
 16 etad āca
ṣṭa pṛṣṭaḥ san mama janma maharṣaye
     sutā
ṃ kaṇvasya mām evaṃ viddhi tvaṃ manujādhipa
 17 ka
ṇvaṃ hi pitaraṃ manye pitaraṃ svam ajānatī
     iti te kathita
ṃ rājan yathāvṛttaṃ śrutaṃ mayā


SECTION LXVI

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'It is known that the spiritual sons of Brahman were the six great Rishis (already mentioned). There was another of the name of Sthanu. And the sons of Sthanu, gifted with great energy, were, it is known, eleven. They were Mrigavayadha, Sarpa, Niriti of great fame: Ajaikapat, Ahivradhna, and Pinaki, the oppressor of foes; Dahana and Iswara, and Kapali of great splendour; and Sthanu, and the illustrious Bharga. These are called the eleven Rudras. It hath been already said, that Marichi, Angiras. Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha, and Kratu--these six great Rishis of great energy--are the sons of Brahman. It is well-known in the world that Angiras's sons are three,--Vrihaspati, Utathya, and Samvarta, all of rigid vows. And, O king, it is said that the sons of Atri are numerous. And, being great Rishis, they are all conversant with the Vedas, crowned with ascetic success, and of souls in perfect peace. And, O tiger among kings, the sons of Pulastya of great wisdom are Rakshasas, Monkeys, Kinnaras (half-men and half-horses), and Yakshas. And, O king, the son of Pulaha were, it is said, the Salabhas (the winged insects), the lions, the Kimpurushas (half-lions and half-men), the tigers, bears, and wolves. And the sons of Kratu, sacred as sacrifices, are the companions of Surya, (the Valikhilyas), known in three worlds and devoted to truth and vows. And, O protector of the Earth, the illustrious Rishi Daksha, of soul in complete peace, and of great asceticism, sprung from the right toe of Brahman. And from the left toe of Brahman sprang the wife of the high-souled Daksha. And the Muni begat upon her fifty daughters; and all those daughters were of faultless features and limbs and of eyes like lotus-petals. And the lord Daksha, not having any sons, made those daughters his Putrikas (so that their sons might belong both to himself and to their husbands). And Daksha bestowed, according to the sacred ordinance, ten of his daughters on Dharma, twenty-seven on Chandra (the Moon), and thirteen on Kasyapa. Listen as I recount the wives of Dharma according to their names. They are ten in all--Kirti, Lakshmi, Dhriti, Medha, Pushti, Sraddha, Kria,
p. 136
[paragraph continues] Buddhi, Lajja, and Mali. These are the wives of Dharma as appointed by the Self-create. It is known also throughout the world that the wives of Soma (Moon) are twenty-seven. And the wives of Soma, all of sacred vows, are employed in indicating time; and they are the Nakshatras and the Yoginis and they became so for assisting the courses of the worlds.
"And Brahman had another son named Manu. And Manu had a son of the name of Prajapati. And the sons of Prajapati were eight and were called Vasus whom I shall name in detail. They were Dhara, Dhruva, Soma, Aha, Anila, Anala, Pratyusha, and Prabhasa. These eight are known as the Vasus. Of these, Dhara and the truth-knowing Dhruva were born of Dhumra; Chandramas (Soma) and Swasana (Anila) were born of the intelligent Swasa; Aha was the son of Rata: and Hutasana (Anala) of Sandilya; and Pratyusha and Prabhasa were the sons of Prabhata. And Dhara had two sons, Dravina and Huta-havya-vaha. And the son of Dhruva is the illustrious Kala (Time), the destroyer of the worlds. And Soma's son is the resplendent Varchas. And Varchas begot upon his wife Manohara three sons--Sisira, and Ramana. And the son of Aha were Jyotih, Sama, Santa, and also Muni. And the son of Agni is the handsome Kumara born in a forest of reeds. And, he is also called Kartikeya because he was reared by Krittika and others. And, after Kartikeya, there were born his three brothers Sakha, Visakha, Naigameya. And the wife of Anila is Siva, and Siva's son were Manojava and Avijnataagati. These two were the sons of Anila. The son of Pratyusha, you must know, is the Rishi named Devala; and Devala had two sons who were both exceedingly forgiving and of great mental power. And the sister of Vrihaspati, the first of women, uttering the sacred truth, engaged in ascetic penances, roamed over the whole earth; and she became the wife of Prabhasa, the eighth Vasu. And she brought forth the illustrious Viswakarman, the founder of all arts. And he was the originator of a thousand arts, the engineer of the immortals, the maker of all kinds of ornaments, and the first of artists. And he it was who constructed the celestial cars of the gods, and mankind are enabled to live in consequence of the inventions of that illustrious one. And he is worshipped, for that reason, by men. And he is eternal and immutable, this Viswakarman.
"And the illustrious Dharma, the dispenser of all happiness, assuming a human countenance, came out through the right breast of Brahman. And Ahasta (Dharma) hath three excellent sons capable of charming every creature. And they are Sama, Kama, Harsha (Peace, Desire, and Joy). And by their energy they are supporting the worlds. And the wife of Kama is Rati, of Sama is Prapti; and the wife of Harsha is Nanda. And upon them, indeed, are the worlds made to depend.
"And the son of Marichi is Kasyapa. And Kasyapa's offspring are the gods and the Asuras. And, therefore, is Kasyapa, the Father of the worlds. And Tvashtri, of the form of Vadava (a mare), became the wife of Savitri. And
p. 137
she gave birth, in the skies, to two greatly fortunate twins, the Aswins. And, O king, the sons of Aditi are twelve with Indra heading them all. And the youngest of them all was Vishnu upon whom the worlds depend.
"These are the thirty-three gods (the eight Vasus, the eleven Rudras, the twelve Adityas, Prajapati, and Vashatkara). I shall now recount their progeny according to their Pakshas, Kulas, and Ganas. The Rudras, the Saddhyas, the Maruts, the Vasus, the Bhargavas, and the Viswedevas are each reckoned as a Paksha. Garuda the son of Vinata and the mighty Aruna also, and the illustrious Vrihaspati are reckoned among the Adityas. The twin Aswins, all annual plants, and all inferior animals, are reckoned among the Guhyakas.
"These are the Ganas of the gods recited to thee, O king! This recitation washes men of all sins.
"The illustrious Bhrigu came out, ripping open the breast of Brahman. The learned Sukra is Bhrigu's son. And the learned Sukra becoming a planet and engaged according to the command of the Self-existent in pouring and withholding rain, and in dispensing and remitting calamities, traverses, for sustaining the lives of all the creatures in the three worlds, through the skies. And the learned Sukra, of great intelligence and wisdom, of rigid vows, leading the life of a Brahmacharin, divided himself in twain by power of asceticism, and became the spiritual guide of both the Daityas and the gods. And after Sukra was thus employed by Brahman in seeking the welfare (of the gods and the Asuras), Bhrigu begot another excellent son. This was Chyavana who was like the blazing sun, of virtuous soul, and of great fame. And he came out of his mother's womb in anger and became the cause of his mother's release, O king (from the hands of the Rakshasas). And Arushi, the daughter of Manu, became the wife of the wise Chyavana. And, on her was begotten Aurva of great reputation. And he came out, ripping open the thigh of Arushi. And Aurva begot Richika. And Richika even in his boyhood became possessed of great power and energy, and of every virtue. And Richika begot Jamadagni. And the high-souled Jamadagni had four sons. And the youngest of them all was Rama (Parasurama). And Rama was superior to all his brothers in the possession of good qualities. And he was skilful in all weapons, and became the slayer of the Kshatriyas. And he had his passions under complete control. And Aurva had a hundred sons with Jamadagni the eldest. And these hundred sons had offspring by thousands spread over this earth.
"And Brahman had two other sons, viz., Dhatri and Vidhatri who stayed with Manu. Their sister is the auspicious Lakshmi having her abode amid lotuses. And the spiritual sons of Lakshmi are the sky-ranging horses. And the daughter born of Sukra, named Divi, became the eldest wife of Varuna. Of her were born a son named Vala and a daughter named Sura (wine), to the joy of the gods. And Adharma (Sin) was born when creatures (from want of food) began to devour one another. And Adharma always destroys
p. 138
every creature. And Adharma hath Niriti for his wife, whence the Rakshasas who are called Nairitas (offspring of Niriti). And she hath also three other cruel sons always engaged in sinful deeds. They are Bhaya (fear), Mahabhaya (terror), and Mrityu (Death) who is always engaged in slaying every created thing. And, as he is all-destroying, he hath no wife, and no son. And Tamra brought forth five daughters known throughout the worlds. They are Kaki (crow), Syeni (hawk), Phasi (hen), Dhritarashtri (goose), and Suki (parrot). And Kaki brought forth the crows; Syeni, the hawks, the cocks and vultures, Dhritarashtri, all ducks and swans; and she also brought forth all Chakravakas; and the fair Suki, of amiable qualities, and possessing all auspicious signs brought forth all the parrots. And Krodha gave birth to nine daughters, all of wrathful disposition. And their names were Mrigi, Mrigamanda, Hari, Bhadramana, Matangi, Sarduli, Sweta, Surabhi, and the agreeable Surasa blessed with every virtue. And, O foremost of men, the offspring of Mrigi are all animals of the deer species. And the offspring of Mrigamanda are all animals of the bear species and those called Srimara (sweet-footed). And Bhadramana begot the celestial elephants, Airavata. And the offspring of Hari are all animals of the simian species endued with great activity, so also all the horses. And those animals also, that are called Go-langula (the cow-tailed), are said to be the offspring of Hari. And Sarduli begot lions and tigers in numbers, and also leopards and all other strong animals. And, O king, the offspring of Matangi are all the elephants. And Sweta begat the large elephant known by the name of Sweta, endued with great speed. And, O king, Surabhi gave birth to two daughters, the amiable Rohini and the far-famed Gandharvi. And, O Bharata, she had also two other daughters named Vimala and Anala. From Rohini have sprung all kine, and from Gandharvi all animals of the horse species. And Anala begat the seven kinds of trees yielding pulpy fruits. (They are the date, the palm, the hintala, the tali, the little date, the nut, and the cocoanut.) And she had also another daughter called Suki (the mother of the parrot species). And Surasa bore a son called Kanka (a species of long-feathered birds). And Syeni, the wife of Aruna, gave birth to two sons of great energy and strength, named Sampati and the mighty Jatayu. Surasa also bore the Nagas, and Kadru, the Punnagas (snakes). And Vinata had two sons Garuda and Aruna, known far and wide. And, O king of men, O foremost of intelligent persons, thus hath the genealogy of all the principal creatures been fully described by me. By listening to this, a man is fully cleansed of all his sins, and acquireth great knowledge, and finally attaineth to the first of states in after-life!'"

Book 1
Chapter 67

 1 [duhsanta]
      suvyakta
ṃ rājaputrī tvaṃ yathā kalyāṇi bhāṣase
      bhāryā me bhava suśro
ṇi brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
  2 suvar
ṇamālā vāsāṃsi kuṇḍale parihāṭake
      nānāpattanaje śubhre ma
ṇiratne ca śobhane
  3 āharāmi tavādyāha
ṃ niṣkādīny ajināni ca
      sarva
ṃ rājyaṃ tavādyāstu bhāryā me bhava śobhane
  4 gāndharve
ṇa ca māṃ bhīru vivāhenaihi sundari
      vivāhānā
ṃ hi rambhoru gāndharvaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate
  5 [
ṣak]
      phalāhāro gato rājan pitā me ita āśramāt
      ta
ṃ muhūrtaṃ pratīkṣasva sa māṃ tubhyaṃ pradāsyati
  6 [duh]
      icchāmi tvā
ṃ varārohe bhajamānām anindite
      tvadartha
ṃ māṃ sthitaṃ viddhi tvadgataṃ hi mano mama
  7 ātmano bandhur ātmaiva gatir ātmaiva cātmana
ḥ
      ātmanaivātmano dāna
ṃ kartum arhasi dharmataḥ
  8 a
ṣṭāv eva samāsena vivāhā dharmataḥ smṛtāḥ
      brāhmo daivas tathaivār
ṣaḥ prājāpatyas tathāsuraḥ
  9 gāndharvo rāk
ṣasaś caiva paiśācaś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ
      te
ṣāṃ dharmān yathāpūrvaṃ manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt
  10 praśastā
ṃś caturaḥ pūrvān brāhmaṇasyopadhāraya
    
ṣaḍ ānupūrvyā kṣatrasya viddhi dharmān anindite
 11 rājñā
ṃ tu rākṣaso 'py ukto viṭ śūdreṣv āsuraḥ smṛtaḥ
     pañcānā
ṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau smṛtāv iha
 12 paiśācaś cāsuraś caiva na kartavyau katha
ṃ cana
     anena vidhinā kāryo dharmasyai
ṣā gatiḥ smṛtā
 13 gāndharvarāk
ṣasau kṣatre dharmyau tau mā viśaṅkithāḥ
     p
ṛthag vā yadi vā miśrau kartavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ
 14 sā tva
ṃ mama sakāmasya sakāmā varavarṇini
     gāndharve
ṇa vivāhena bhāryā bhavitum arhasi
 15 [
ṣak]
     yadi dharmapathas tv e
ṣa yadi cātmā prabhur mama
     pradāne pauravaśre
ṣṭha śṛṇu me samayaṃ prabho
 16 satya
ṃ me pratijānīhi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmy ahaṃ rahaḥ
     mama jāyeta ya
ḥ putraḥ sa bhavet tvad anantaram
 17 yuvarājo mahārāja satyam etad bravīhi me
     yady etad eva
ṃ duḥṣanta astu me saṃgamas tvayā
 18 [v]
     evam astv iti tā
ṃ rājā pratyuvācāvicārayan
     api ca tvā
ṃ nayiṣyāmi nagaraṃ svaṃ śucismite
     yathā tvam arhā suśro
ṇi satyam etad bravīmi te
 19 evam uktvā sa rājar
ṣis tām aninditagāminīm
     jagrāha vidhivat pā
ṇāv uvāsa ca tayā saha
 20 viśvāsya cainā
ṃ sa prāyād abravīc ca punaḥ punaḥ
     pre
ṣayiṣye tavārthāya vāhinīṃ caturaṅgiṇīm
     tayā tvām ānayi
ṣyāmi nivāsaṃ svaṃ śucismite
 21 iti tasyā
ḥ pratiśrutya sa nṛpo janamejaya
     manasā cintayan prāyāt kāśyapa
ṃ prati pārthivaḥ
 22 bhagavā
ṃs tapasā yuktaḥ śrutvā kiṃ nu kariṣyati
     eva
ṃ saṃcintayann eva praviveśa svakaṃ puram
 23 muhūrtayāte tasmi
ṃs tu kaṇvo 'py āśramam āgamat
     śakuntalā ca pitara
ṃ hriyā nopajagāma tam
 24 vijñāyātha ca tā
ṃ kaṇvo divyajñāno mahātapāḥ
     uvāca bhagavān prīta
ḥ paśyan divyena cakṣuṣā
 25 tvayādya rājānvayayā mām anād
ṛtya yatkṛtaḥ
     pu
ṃsā saha samāyogo na sa dharmopaghātakaḥ
 26 k
ṣatriyasya hi gāndharvo vivāhaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate
     sakāmāyā
ḥ sakāmena nirmantro rahasi smṛtaḥ
 27 dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca du
ḥṣantaḥ puruṣottamaḥ
     abhyagaccha
ḥ patiṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhajamānaṃ śakuntale
 28 mahātmā janitā loke putras tava mahābala
ḥ
     ya imā
ṃ sāgarāpāṅgāṃ kṛtsnāṃ bhokṣyati medinīm
 29 para
ṃ cābhiprayātasya cakraṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ
     bhavi
ṣyaty apratihataṃ satataṃ cakravartinaḥ
 30 tata
ḥ prakṣālya pādau sā viśrāntaṃ munim abravīt
     vinidhāya tato bhāra
ṃ saṃnidhāya phalāni ca
 31 mayā patir v
ṛto yo 'sau duḥṣantaḥ puruṣottamaḥ
     tasmai sasacivāya tva
ṃ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi
 32 [k]
     prasanna eva tasyāha
ṃ tvatkṛte varavarṇini
     g
ṛhāṇa ca varaṃ mattas tat kṛte yad abhīpsitam
 33 [v]
     tato dharmi
ṣṭhatāṃ vavre rājyāc cāskhalanaṃ tathā
     śakuntalā pauravā
ṇāṃ duḥṣanta hitakāmyayā

SECTION LXVII

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Janamejaya said, 'O worshipful one, I wish to hear from thee in detail about the birth, among men, of the gods, the Danavas, the Gandharvas, the Rakshasas, the lions, the tigers, and the other animals, the snakes, the birds, and in fact, of all creatures. I wish also to hear about the acts and achievements of those, in due order, after they became incarnate in human forms.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'O king of men, I shall first tell thee all about those celestials and Danavas that were born among men--The first of Danavas, who was known by the name of Viprachitti, became that bull among men, noted as Jarasandha. And, O king, that son of Diti, who was known as Hiranyakasipu, was known in this world among men as the powerful Sisupala. He who had been known as Samhlada, the younger brother of Prahlada, became among men the famous Salya, that bull amongst Valhikas. The spirited Anuhlada who had been the youngest became noted in the world as Dhrishtaketu. And, O king, that son of Diti who had been known as Sivi became on earth the famous monarch Druma. And he who was known as the great Asura Vashkala became on earth the great Bhagadatta. The five great Asuras gifted with great energy, Ayahsira, Aswasira, the spirited Aysanku, Gaganamurdhan, and Vegavat, were all born in the royal line of Kekaya and all became great monarchs. That other Asura of mighty energy who was known by the name of Ketumat became on earth the monarch Amitaujas of terrible deeds. That great Asura who was known as Swarbhanu became on earth the monarch Ugrasena of fierce deeds. That great Asura who was known as Aswa became on earth the monarch Asoka of exceeding energy and invincible in battle. And, O king, the younger brother of Aswa who was known as Aswapati, a son of Diti, became on earth the mighty monarch Hardikya. The great and fortunate Asura who was known as Vrishaparvan became noted on earth as king Dirghaprajna. And, O king, the younger brother of Vrishaparvan who was known by the name of Ajaka became noted on earth as king Salwa. The powerful and mighty Asura who was known as Aswagriva became noted on earth as king Rochamana. And, O king, the Asura who was known as Sukshma, endued with great intelligence and whose achievements also were great, became on earth the famous king Vrihadratha. And that first of Asuras who was known by the name of Tuhunda, became noted on earth as the monarch, Senavindu. That Asura of great strength who was known as Ishupa became the monarch Nagnajita of famous prowess. The great Asura who was known as Ekachakra became noted on earth as Pritivindhya. The great Asura Virupaksha capable of displaying various modes of fight became noted on earth as king Chitravarman. The first of
p. 140
[paragraph continues] Danavas, the heroic Hara, who humbled the pride of all foes became on earth the famous and fortunate Suvahu. The Asura Suhtra of great energy and the destroyer of foemen, became noted on earth as the fortunate monarch, Munjakesa. That Asura of great intelligence called Nikumbha, who was never vanquished in battle was born on earth as king Devadhipa, the first among monarchs. That great Asura known amongst the sons of Diti by the name of Sarabha became on earth the royal sage called Paurava. And, O king, the great Asura of exceeding energy, the fortunate Kupatha, was born on earth as the famous monarch Suparswa. The great Asura, O king, who was called Kratha, was born on earth as the royal sage Parvateya of form resplendent like a golden mountain. He amongst the Asura who was known as Salabha the second, became on earth the monarch Prahlada in the country of the Valhikas. The foremost, among the sons of Diti known by the name of Chandra and handsome as the lord of the stars himself, became on earth noted as Chandravarman, the king of the Kamvojas. That bull amongst the Danavas who was known by the name of Arka became on earth, O king, the royal sage Rishika. That best of Asuras who was known as Mritapa became on earth, O best of kings, the monarch, Pascimanupaka. That great Asura of surpassing energy known as Garishtha became noted on earth as king Drumasena. The great Asura who was known as Mayura became noted on earth as the monarch Viswa. He who was the younger brother of Mayura and called Suparna became noted on earth as the monarch, Kalakirti. The mighty Asura who was known as Chandrahantri became on earth the royal sage Sunaka. The great Asura who was called Chandravinasana became noted on earth as the monarch, Janaki. That bull amongst the Danavas, O prince of the Kuru race, who was called Dhirghajihva, became noted on earth as Kasiraja. The Graha who was brought forth by Sinhika and who persecuted the Sun and the Moon became noted on earth as the monarch Kratha. The eldest of the four sons of Danayu, who was known by the name of Vikshara, became known on earth the spirited monarch, Vasumitra. The second brother of Vikshara, the great Asura, was born on earth as the king of the country, called Pandya. That best of Asuras who was known by the name of Valina became on earth the monarch Paundramatsyaka. And, O king, that great Asura who was known as Vritra became on earth the royal sage known by the name of Manimat. That Asura who was the younger brother of Vritra and known as Krodhahantri became noted on earth as king Danda. That other Asura who was known by the name Krodhavardhana became noted on earth as the monarch, Dandadhara. The eight sons of the Kaleyas that were born on earth all became great kings endued with the prowess of tigers. The eldest of them all became king Jayatsena in Magadha. The second of them, in prowess, like Indra, became noted on earth as Aparajita. The third of them, endued with great energy and power of producing deception, was born on earth as the king of the Nishadas gifted with great
p. 141
prowess. That other amongst them who was known as the fourth was noted on earth as Srenimat, that best of royal sages. That great Asura amongst them who was the fifth, became noted on earth as king Mahanjas, the oppressor of enemies. That great Asura possessing great intelligence who was the sixth of them became noted on earth as Abhiru, that best of royal sages. The seventh of them became known throughout earth, from the centre to the sea, as king Samudrasena well acquainted with the truths of the scriptures. The eighth of the Kaleyas known as Vrihat became on earth a virtuous king ever engaged in the good of all creatures. The mighty Danava known by the name of Kukshi became on earth as Parvatiya from his brightness as of a golden mountain. The mighty Asura Krathana gifted with great energy became noted on earth as the monarch Suryaksha. The great Asura of handsome features known by the name of Surya, became on earth the monarch of the Valhikas by name Darada, that foremost of all kings. And, O king, from the tribe of Asuras called Krodhavasa, of whom I have already spoken to thee, were born many heroic kings on earth. Madraka, and Karnaveshta, Siddhartha, and also Kitaka; Suvira, and Suvahu, and Mahavira, and also Valhika, Kratha, Vichitra, Suratha, and the handsome king Nila; and Chiravasa, and Bhumipala; and Dantavakra, and he who was called Durjaya; that tiger amongst kings named Rukmi; and king Janamejaya, Ashada, and Vayuvega, and also Bhuritejas; Ekalavya, and Sumitra, Vatadhana, and also Gomukha; the tribe of kings called the Karushakas, and also Khemadhurti; Srutayu, and Udvaha, and also Vrihatsena; Kshema, Ugratirtha, the king of the Kalingas; and Matimat, and he was known as king Iswara; these first of kings were all born of the Asura class called Krodhavasa.
"There was also born on earth a mighty Asura known amongst the Danavas by the name of Kalanemi, endued with great strength, of grand achievements, and blessed with a large share of prosperity. He became the mighty son of Ugrasena and was known on earth by the name of Kansa. And he who was known among the Asuras by the name of Devaka and was besides in splendour like unto Indra himself, was born on earth as the foremost king of the Gandharvas. And, O monarch, know thou that Drona, the son of Bharadwaja, not born of any woman, sprung from a portion of the celestial Rishi Vrihaspati of grand achievements. And he was the prince of all bowmen, conversant with all weapons, of mighty achievements, of great energy. Thou shouldst know he was also well-acquainted with the Vedas and the science of arms. And he was of wonderful deeds and the pride of his race. And, O king, his son the heroic Aswatthaman, of eyes like the lotus-petals, gifted with surpassing energy, and the terror of all foes, the great oppressor of all enemies, was born on earth, of the united portions of Mahadeva, Yama, Kama, and Krodha. And from the curse of Vasishtha and the command also of Indra, the eight Vasus were born of Ganga by her husband Santanu. The youngest of them was Bhishma, the
p. 142
dispeller of the fears of the Kurus, gifted with great intelligence, conversant with the Vedas, the first speakers, and the thinner of the enemy's ranks. And possessed of mighty energy and the first of all persons acquainted with weapons, he encountered the illustrious Rama himself, the son of Jamadagni of the Bhrigu race. And, O king, that Brahman sage who, on earth, was known by the name of Kripa and was the embodiment of all manliness was born of the tribe of the Rudras. And the mighty chariot-fighter and king who on earth was known by the name of Sakuni, that crusher of foes, thou shouldst know, O king, was Dwapara himself (the third yuga). And he who was Satyaki of sure aim, that upholder of the pride of Vrishni race, that oppressor of foes, begotten of the portion of gods called the Maruts. And that royal sage Drupada who on earth was a monarch, the first among all persons bearing arms, was also born of the same tribe of the celestials. And, O king, thou shouldst also know that Kritavarman, that prince among men, of deeds unsurpassed by any one, and the foremost of all bulls amongst Kshatriyas, was born of the portion of the same celestials. And that royal sage also, Virata by name, the scorcher of the kingdoms of others, and the great oppressor of all foes, was born of the portion of the same gods. That son of Arishta who was known by the name of Hansa, was born in the Kuru race and became the monarch of the Gandharvas. He who was known as Dhritarashtra born of the seed of Krishna-Dwaipayana, and gifted with long arms and great energy, also a monarch, of the prophetic eye, became blind in consequence of the fault of his mother and the wrath of the Rishi. His younger brother who was possessed of great strength and was really a great being known as Pandu, devoted to truth and virtue, was Purity's self. And, O king, thou shouldst know that he who was known on earth as Vidura, who was the first of all virtuous men, who was the god of Justice himself, was the excellent and greatly fortunate son of the Rishi Atri. The evil-minded and wicked king Duryodhana, the destroyer of the fair fame of the Kurus, was born of a portion of Kali on earth. He it was who caused all creatures to be slain and the earth to be wasted; and he it was who fanned the flame of hostility that ultimately consumed all. They who had been the sons of Pulastya (the Rakshasas) were born on earth among men of Duryodhana's brothers, that century of wicked individuals commencing with Duhasasana as their first. And, O bull among the Bharata princes, Durmukha, Duhsaha, and others whose names I do not mention, who always supported Duryodhana (in all his schemes), were, indeed, the sons of Pulastya. And over and above these hundred, Dhritarashtra had one son named Yuyutsu born of a Vaisya wife.'
"Janamejaya said, 'O illustrious one, tell me the names of Dhritarashtra's sons according to the order of their birth beginning from the eldest.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'O king, they are as follows: Duryodhana, and Yuyutsu, and also Duhsasana; Duhsaha and Duhshala, and then Durmukha;
p. 143
[paragraph continues] Vivinsati, and Vikarna, Jalasandha, Sulochna, Vinda and Anuvinda, Durdharsha, Suvahu, Dushpradharshana; Durmarshana, and Dushkarna, and Karna; Chitra and Vipachitra, Chitraksha, Charuchitra, and Angada, Durmada, and Dushpradharsha, Vivitsu, Vikata, Sama; Urananabha, and Padmanabha, Nanda and Upanandaka; Sanapati, Sushena, Kundodara; Mahodara; Chitravahu, and Chitravarman, Suvarman, Durvirochana; Ayovahu, Mahavahu, Chitrachapa and Sukundala, Bhimavega, Bhimavala, Valaki, Bhimavikrama, Ugrayudha, Bhimaeara, Kanakayu, Dridhayudha, Dridhavarman, Dridhakshatra Somakirti, Anadara; Jarasandha, Dridhasandha, Satyasandha, Sahasravaeh; Ugrasravas, Ugrasena, and Kshemamurti; Aprajita, Panditaka, Visalaksha, Duradhara, Dridhahasta, and Suhasta, Vatavega, and Suvarchasa; Adityaketu, Vahvasin, Nagadatta and Anuyaina; Nishangi, Kuvachi, Dandi, Dandadhara, Dhanugraha; Ugra, Bhimaratha, Vira, Viravahu, Alolupa; Abhaya, and Raudrakarman, also he who was Dridharatha; Anadhrishya, Kundaveda, Viravi, Dhirghalochana; Dirghavahu; Mahavahu; Vyudhoru, Kanakangana; Kundaja and Chitraka. There was also a daughter named Duhsala who was over and above the hundred. And Yuyutsu who was Dhritarashtra's son by a Vaisya wife, was also over and above the hundred. Thus, O king, have I recited the names of the hundred sons and also that of the daughter (of Dhritarashtra). Thou hast now known their names according to the order of their births. All of them were heroes and great car-warriors, and skilled in the art of warfare. Besides, all of them were versed in the Vedas, and, O king, all of them had got through the scriptures. All of them were mighty in attack and defence, and all were graced with learning. And, O monarch, all of them had wives suitable to them in grace and accomplishments. And, O king, when the time came, the Kaurava monarch bestowed his daughter Duhsala on Jayadratha, the king of the Sindhus, agreeably to the counsels of Sakuni.
"And, O monarch, learn that king Yudhishthira was a portion of Dharma; that Bhimasena was of the deity of wind; that Arjuna was of Indra, the chief of the celestials; and that Nakula and Sahadeva, the handsomest beings among all creatures, and unrivalled for beauty on earth, were similarly portions of the twin Aswins. And he who was known as the mighty Varchas, the son of Soma, became Abhimanyu of wonderful deeds, the son of Arjuna. And before his incarnation, O king, the god Soma had said these words to the celestials, 'I cannot give (part with) my son. He is dearer to me than life itself. Let this be the compact and let it be not transgressed. The destruction of the Asuras on earth is the work of the celestials, and, therefore, it is our work as well. Let this Varchas, therefore, go thither, but let him not stay there long. Nara, whose companion is Narayana, will be born as Indra's son and indeed, will be known as Arjuna, the mighty son of Pandu. This boy of mine shall be his son and become a mighty car-warrior in his boyhood. And let him, ye best of immortals, stay
p. 144
on earth for sixteen years. And when he attaineth to his sixteenth year, the battle shall take place in which all who are born of your portions shall achieve the destruction of mighty warriors. But a certain encounter shall take place without both Nara and Narayana (taking any part in it). And, indeed, your portions, ye celestials, shall fight, having made that disposition of the forces which is known by the name of the Chakra-vyuha. And my son shall compel all foes to retreat before him. The boy of mighty arms having penetrated the impenetrable array, shall range within it fearlessly and send a fourth part of the hostile force, in course of half a day, unto the regions of the king of the dead. Then when numberless heroes and mighty car-warriors will return to the charge towards the close of the day, my boy of mighty arms, shall reappear before me. And he shall beget one heroic son in his line, who shall continue the almost extinct Bharata race.' Hearing these words of Soma, the dwellers in heaven replied, 'So be it.' And then all together applauded and worshipped (Soma) the king of stars. Thus, O king, have I recited to thee the (particulars of the) birth of thy father's father.
"Know also, O monarch, that the mighty car-warrior Dhrishtadyumna was a portion of Agni. And know also that Sikhandin, who was at first a female, was (the incarnation of) a Rakshasa. And, O bull in Bharata's race, they who became the five sons of Draupadi, those bulls amongst the Bharata princes, were the celestials known as the Viswas. Their names were Pritivindhya, Sutasoma, Srutakirti, Satanika, Nakula, and Srutasena, endued with mighty energy.
"Sura, the foremost of the Yadus, was the father of Vasudeva. He had a daughter called Pritha, who for her beauty, was unrivalled on earth. And Sura, having promised in the presence of fire that he would give his firstborn child to Kuntibhoja, the son of his paternal aunt, who was without offspring, gave his daughter unto the monarch in expectation of his favours. Kuntibhoja thereupon made her his daughter. And she became, thenceforth, in the house of her (adoptive) father, engaged in attending upon Brahmanas and guests. One day she had to wait upon the wrathful ascetic of rigid vows, Durvasa by name, acquainted with truth and fully conversant with the mysteries of religion. And Pritha with all possible care gratified the wrathful Rishi with soul under complete control. The holy one, gratified with the attentions bestowed on him by the maiden, told her, 'I am satisfied, O fortunate one, with thee! By this mantra (that I am about to give thee), thou shall be able to summon (to thy side) whatever celestials thou likest. And, by their grace, shall thou also obtain children.' Thus addressed, the girl (a little while after), seized with curiosity, summoned, during the period of her maiden-hood, the god Surya. And the lord of light thereupon made her conceive and begot on her a son who became the first of all wielders of weapons. From fear of relatives she brought forth in secrecy that child who had come out with ear-rings and coat
p. 145
of mail. And he was gifted with the beauty of a celestial infant, and in splendour was like unto the maker of day himself. And every part of his body was symmetrical and well-adorned. And Kunti cast the handsome child into the water. But the child thus thrown into the water was taken up by the excellent husband of Radha and given by him to his wife to be adopted by her as their son. And the couple gave him the name of Vasusena, by which appellation the child soon became known all over the land. And, as he grew up, he became very strong and excelled in all weapons. The first of all successful persons, he soon mastered the sciences. And when the intelligent one having truth for his strength recited the Vedas, there was nothing he would not then give to the Brahmanas. At that time Indra, the originator of all things, moved by the desire of benefiting his own son Arjuna, assumed the guise of a Brahmana, came to him, and begged of the hero his ear-rings and natural armour. And the hero taking off his ear-rings and armour gave them unto the Brahmana. And Sakra (accepting the gift) presented to the giver a dart, surprised (at his open handedness), and addressed him in these words, 'O invincible one, amongst the celestials, Asuras, men, Gandharvas, Nagas, and Rakshasas, he at whom thou hurlest (this weapon), that one shall certainly be slain.' And the son of Surya was at first known in the world by the name of Vasusena. But, for his deeds, he subsequently came to be called Karna. And because that hero of great fame had taken off his natural armour, therefore was he--the first son of Pritha--called Kama. And, O best of kings, the hero began to grow up in the Suta caste. And, O king, know thou that Kama--the first of all exalted men--the foremost of all wielders of weapons--the slayer of foes--and the best portion of the maker of day--was the friend and counsellor of Duryodhana. And he, called Vasudeva, endued with great valour, was among men a portion of him called Narayana--the god of gods--eternal. And Valadeva of exceeding strength was a portion of the Naga, Sesha. And, O monarch, know that Pradyumna of great energy was Sanatkumara. And in this way the portion of various other dwellers in heaven became exalted men in the race of Vasudeva, increasing the glory thereof. And, O king, the portions of the tribe of Apsaras which I have mentioned already, also became incarnate on earth according to Indra's commands--And sixteen thousand portions of those goddesses became, O king, in this world of men, the wives of Vasudeva. And a portion of Sri herself became incarnate on earth, for the gratification of Narayana, in the line of Bhishmaka. And she was by name the chaste Rukmini. And the faultless Draupadi, slender-waisted like the wasp, was born of a portion of Sachi (the queen of the celestials), in the line of Drupada. And she was neither low nor tall in stature. And she was of the fragrance of the blue lotus, of eyes large as lotus-petals, of thighs fair and round, of dense masses of black curly hair. And endued with every auspicious feature and of complexion like that of the emerald, she
p. 146
became the charmer of the hearts of five foremost of men. And the two goddesses Siddhi and Dhriti became the mothers of those five, and were called Kunti and Madri. And she who was Mati became the daughter (Gandhari) of Suvala.
"Thus, O king, have I recited to thee all about the incarnation, according to their respective portions, of the gods, the Asuras, the Gandharvas, the Apsaras, and of the Rakshasas. They who were born on earth as monarchs invincible in battle, those high-souled ones who were born in the wide extended line of the Yadus, they who were born as mighty monarchs in other lines, they who were born as Brahmanas and Kshatriyas and Vaisyas, have all been recited by me duly. And this account of the incarnation (of superior beings according to their respective portions) capable of bestowing wealth, fame, offspring, long life, and success, should always be listened to in a proper frame of mind. And having listened to this account of incarnation, according to their portions, of gods, Gandharvas, and Rakshasas, the hearer becoming acquainted with the creation, preservation, and destruction of the universe and acquiring wisdom, is never cast down even under the most engrossing sorrows.'"

Book 1
Chapter 68


1 [v]
      pratijñāya tu du
ḥṣante pratiyāte śakuntalā
      garbha
ṃ suṣāva vāmoruḥ kumāram amitaujasam
  2 tri
ṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu diptānala samadyutim
      rūpaudāryagu
ṇopetaṃ dauḥṣantiṃ janamejaya
  3 jātakarmādi sa
ṃskāraṃ kaṇvaḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ varaḥ
      tasyātha kārayām āsa vardhamānasya dhīmata
ḥ
  4 dantai
ḥ śuklaiḥ śikharibhiḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā
      cakrā
ṅkita karaḥ śrīmān mahāmūrdhā mahābalaḥ
      kumāro devagarbhābha
ḥ sa tatrāśu vyavardhata
  5
ṣaḍ varṣa eva bālaḥ sa kaṇvāśramapadaṃ prati
      vyāghrān si
ṃhān varāhāṃś ca gajāṃś ca mahiṣāṃs tathā
  6 baddhvā v
ṛkṣeṣu balavān āśramasya samantataḥ
      ārohan damaya
ṃś caiva krīḍaṃś ca paridhāvati
  7 tato 'sya nāma cakrus te ka
ṇvāśramanivāsinaḥ
      astv aya
ṃ sarvadamanaḥ sarvaṃ hi damayaty ayam
  8 sa sarvadamano nāma kumāra
ḥ samapadyata
      vikrame
ṇaujasā caiva balena ca samanvitaḥ
  9 ta
ṃ kumāram ṛṣir dṛṣṭvā karma cāsyātimānuṣam
      samayo yauva rājyāyety abravīc ca śakuntalām
  10 tasya tad balam ājñāya ka
ṇvaḥ śiṣyān uvāca ha
     śakuntalām imā
ṃ śīghraṃ sahaputrām ita āśramāt
     bhartre prāpayatādyaiva sarvalak
ṣaṇapūjitām
 11 nārī
ṇāṃ ciravāso hi bāndhaveṣu na rocate
     kīrticāritradharmaghnas tasmān nayata māciram
 12 tathety uktvā tu te sarve prāti
ṣṭhantāmitaujasaḥ
     śakuntalā
ṃ puraskṛtya saputrāṃ gajasāhvayam
 13 g
ṛhītvāmara garbhābhaṃ putraṃ kamalalocanam
     ājagāma tata
ḥ śubhrā duḥṣanta viditād vanāt
 14 abhis
ṛtya ca rājānaṃ viditā sā praveśitā
     saha tenaiva putre
ṇa taruṇādityavarcasā
 15 pūjayitvā yathānyāyam abravīt ta
ṃ śakuntalā
     aya
ṃ putras tvayā rājan yauva rājye 'bhiṣicyatām
 16 tvayā hy aya
ṃ suto rājan mayy utpannaḥ suropamaḥ
     yathā samayam etasmin vartasva puru
ṣottama
 17 yathā samāgame pūrva
ṃ kṛtaḥ sa samayas tvayā
     ta
ṃ smarasva mahābhāga kaṇvāśramapadaṃ prati
 18 so 'tha śrutvaiva tad vākya
ṃ tasyā rājā smarann api
     abravīn na smarāmīti kasya tva
ṃ duṣṭatāpasi
 19 dharmakāmārtha sa
ṃbandhaṃ na smarāmi tvayā saha
     gaccha vā ti
ṣṭha vā kāmaṃ yad vāpīcchasi tat kuru
 20 saivam uktā varārohā vrī
ḍiteva manasvinī
     visa
ṃjñeva ca duḥkhena tasthau sthāṇur ivācalā
 21 sa
ṃrambhāmarṣa tāmrākṣī sphuramāṇauṣṭha saṃpuṭā
     ka
ṭākṣair nirdahantīva tiryag rājānam aikṣata
 22 ākāra
ṃ gūhamānā ca manyunābhisamīritā
     tapasā sa
ṃbhṛtaṃ tejo dhārayām āsa vai tadā
 23 sā muhūrtam iva dhyātvā du
ḥkhāmarṣa samanvitā
     bhartāram abhisa
ṃprekṣya kruddhā vacanam abravīt
 24 jānann api mahārāja kasmād eva
ṃ prabhāṣase
     na jānāmīti ni
ḥsaṅgaṃ yathānyaḥ prākṛtas tathā
 25 atra te h
ṛdayaṃ veda satyasyaivānṛtasya ca
     kalyā
ṇa bata sākṣī tvaṃ mātmānam avamanyathāḥ
 26 yo 'nyathā santam ātmānam anyathā pratipadyate
     ki
ṃ tena na kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ coreṇātmāpahāriṇā
 27 eko 'ham asmīti ca manyase tva
ṃ; na hṛcchayaṃ vetsi muniṃ purāṇam
     yo veditā karma
ṇaḥ pāpakasya; yasyāntike tvaṃ vṛjinaṃ karoṣi
 28 manyate pāpaka
ṃ kṛtvā na kaś cid vetti mām iti
     vidanti caina
ṃ devāś ca svaś caivāntara pūruṣaḥ
 29 ādityacandrāv anilānalau ca; dyaur bhūmir āpo h
ṛdayaṃ yamaś ca
     ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca sa
ṃdhye; dharmaś ca jānāti narasya vṛttam
 30 yamo vaivasvatas tasya niryātayati du
ṣkṛtam
     h
ṛdi sthitaḥ karma sākṣī kṣetrajño yasya tuṣyati
 31 na tu tu
ṣyati yasyaiṣa puruṣasya durātmanaḥ
     ta
ṃ yamaḥ pāpakarmāṇaṃ niryātayati duṣkṛtam
 32 avamanyātmanātmānam anyathā pratipadyate
     devā na tasya śreyā
ṃso yasyātmāpi na kāraṇam
 33 svaya
ṃ prāpteti mām evaṃ māvamaṃsthāḥ pativratām
     arghyārhā
ṃ nārcayasi māṃ svayaṃ bhāryām upasthitām
 34 kimartha
ṃ māṃ prākṛtavad upaprekṣasi saṃsadi
     na khalv aham ida
ṃ śūnye raumi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣi me
 35 yadi me yācamānāyā vacana
ṃ na kariṣyasi
     du
ḥṣanta śatadhā mūrdhā tatas te 'dya phaliṣyati
 36 bhāryā
ṃ patiḥ saṃpraviśya sa yasmāj jāyate punaḥ
     jāyāyā iti jāyātva
ṃ purāṇāḥ kavayo viduḥ
 37 yad āgamavata
ḥ puṃsas tad apatyaṃ prajāyate
     tat tārayati sa
ṃtatyā pūrvapretān pitāmahān
 38 pun nāmno narakād yasmāt pitara
ṃ trāyate sutaḥ
     tasmāt putra iti prokta
ḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā
 39 sā bhāryā yā g
ṛhe dakṣā sā bhāryā yā prajāvatī
     sā bhāryā yā patiprā
ṇā sā bhāryā yā pativratā
 40 ardha
ṃ bhāryā manuṣyasya bhāryā śreṣṭhatamaḥ sakhā
     bhāryā mūla
ṃ trivargasya bhāryā mitraṃ mariṣyataḥ
 41 bhāryāvanta
ḥ kriyāvantaḥ sabhāryā gṛhamedhinaḥ
     bhāryāvanta
ḥ pramodante bhāryāvantaḥ śriyānvitāḥ
 42 sakhāya
ḥ pravivikteṣu bhavanty etāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ
     pitaro dharmakārye
ṣu bhavanty ārtasya mātaraḥ
 43 kāntāre
ṣv api viśrāmo narasyādhvanikasya vai
     ya
ḥ sadāraḥ sa viśvāsyas tasmād dārāḥ parā gatiḥ
 44 sa
ṃsarantam api pretaṃ viṣameṣv ekapātinam
     bhāryaivānveti bhartāra
ṃ satataṃ yā pativratā
 45 prathama
ṃ saṃsthitā bhāryā patiṃ pretya pratīkṣate
     pūrva
ṃ mṛtaṃ ca bhartāraṃ paścāt sādhvy anugacchati
 46 etasmāt kāra
ṇād rājan pāṇigrahaṇam iṣyate
     yad āpnoti patir bhāryām iha loke paratra ca
 47 ātmātmanaiva janita
ḥ putra ity ucyate budhaiḥ
     tasmād bhāryā
ṃ naraḥ paśyen mātṛvat putra mātaram
 48 bhāryāyā
ṃ janitaṃ putram ādarśe svam ivānanam
     hlādate janitā pre
ṣkya svargaṃ prāpyeva puṇyakṛt
 49 dahyamānā manodu
ḥkhair vyādhibhiś cāturā narāḥ
     hlādante sve
ṣu dāreṣu gharmārtāḥ salileṣv iva
 50 susa
ṃrabdho 'pi rāmāṇāṃ na brūyād apriyaṃ budhaḥ
     rati
ṃ prītiṃ ca dharmaṃ ca tāsv āyattam avekṣya ca
 51 ātmano janmana
ḥ kṣetraṃ puṇyaṃ rāmāḥ sanātanam
    
ṛṣīṇām api kā śaktiḥ sraṣṭuṃ rāmām ṛte prajāḥ
 52 paripatya yadā sūnur dhara
ṇī reṇuguṇṭhitaḥ
     pitur āśli
ṣyate 'ṅgāni kim ivāsty adhikaṃ tataḥ
 53 sa tva
ṃ svayam anuprāptaṃ sābhilāṣam imaṃ sutam
     prek
ṣamāṇaṃ ca kākṣeṇa kimartham avamanyase
 54 a
ṇḍāni bibhrati svāni na bhindanti pipīlikāḥ
     na bharethā
ḥ kathaṃ nu tvaṃ dharmajñaḥ san svam ātmajam
 55 na vāsasā
ṃ na rāmāṇāṃ nāpāṃ sparśas tathā sukhaḥ
     śiśor āli
ṅgyamānasya sparśaḥ sūnor yathāsukhaḥ
 56 brāhma
ṇo dvipadāṃ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām
     gurur garīyasā
ṃ śreṣṭhaḥ putraḥ sparśavatāṃ varaḥ
 57 sp
ṛśatu tvāṃ samāśliṣya putro 'yaṃ priyadarśanaḥ
     putra sparśāt sukhatara
ḥ sparśo loke na vidyate
 58 tri
ṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu prajātāham ariṃdama
     ima
ṃ kumāraṃ rājendra tava śokapraṇāśanam
 59 āhartā vājimedhasya śatasa
ṃkhyasya paurava
     iti vāg antarik
ṣe māṃ sūtake 'bhyavadat purā
 60 nanu nāmā
ṅkam āropya snehād grāmāntaraṃ gatāḥ
     mūrdhni putrān upāghrāya pratinandanti mānava
ḥ
 61 vede
ṣv api vadantīmaṃ mantravādaṃ dvijātayaḥ
     jātakarma
ṇi putrāṇāṃ tavāpi viditaṃ tathā
 62 a
ṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase
     ātmā vai putra nāmāsi sa jīva śarada
ḥ śatam
 63 po
ṣo hi tvadadhīno me saṃtānam api cākṣayam
     tasmāt tva
ṃ jīva me vatsa susukhī śaradāṃ śatam
 64 tvad a
ṅgebhyaḥ prasūto 'yaṃ puruṣāt puruṣo 'paraḥ
     sarasīvāmala ātmāna
ṃ dvitīyaṃ paśya me sutam
 65 yathā hy āhavanīyo 'gnir gārpapatyāt pra
ṇīyate
     tathā tvatta
ḥ prasūto 'yaṃ tvam ekaḥ san dvidhākṛtaḥ
 66 m
ṛgāpakṛṣṭena hi te mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā
     aham āsāditā rājan kumārī pitur āśrame
 67 urvaśī pūrvacittiś ca sahajanyā ca menakā
     viśvācī ca gh
ṛtācī ca ṣaḍ evāpsarasāṃ varāḥ
 68 tāsā
ṃ māṃ menakā nāma brahmayonir varāpsarāḥ
     diva
ḥ saṃprāpya jagatīṃ viśvāmitrād ajījanat
 69 sā mā
ṃ himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe suṣuve menakāpsarāḥ
     avakīrya ca mā
ṃ yātā parātmajam ivāsatī
 70 ki
ṃ nu karmāśubhaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtavaty asmi janmani
     yad aha
ṃ bāndhavais tyaktā bālye saṃprati ca tvayā
 71 kāma
ṃ tvayā parityaktā gamiṣyāmy aham āśramam
     ima
ṃ tu bālaṃ saṃtyaktuṃ nārhasy ātmajam ātmanā
 72 [duh]
     na putram abhijānāmi tvayi jāta
ṃ śakuntale
     asatyavacanā nārya
ḥ kas te śraddhāsyate vacaḥ
 73 menakā niranukrośā bandhakī jananī tava
     yayā himavata
ḥ pṛṣṭhe nirmālyeva praveritā
 74 sa cāpi niranukrośa
ḥ kṣatrayoniḥ pitā tava
     viśvāmitro brāhma
ṇatve lubdhaḥ kāmaparāyaṇaḥ
 75 menakāpsarasā
ṃ śreṣṭhā maharṣīṇāṃ ca te pitā
     tayor apatya
ṃ kasmāt tvaṃ puṃścalīvābhidhāsyasi
 76 aśraddheyam ida
ṃ vākyaṃ kathayantī na lajjase
     viśe
ṣato matsakāśe duṣṭatāpasi gamyatām
 77 kva mahar
ṣiḥ sadaivograḥ sāpsarā kva ca menakā
     kva ca tvam eva
ṃ kṛpaṇā tāpasī veṣadhāriṇī
 78 atikāyaś ca putras te bālo 'pi balavān ayam
     katham alpena kālena śālaskandha ivodgata
ḥ
 79 sunik
ṛṣṭā ca yonis te puṃścalī pratibhāsi me
     yad
ṛcchayā kāmarāgāj jātā menakayā hy asi
 80 sarvam etat parok
ṣaṃ me yat tvaṃ vadasi tāpasi
     nāha
ṃ tvām abhijānāmi yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tvayā


SECTION LXVIII

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Janamejaya said, 'O Brahmana, I have, indeed, heard from thee this account of the incarnation, according to their portions, of the gods, the Danavas, the Rakshasas, and also of the Gandharvas and the Apsaras. I however, again desire to hear of the dynasty of the Kurus from the very beginning. Therefore, O Brahmana, speak of this in the presence of all these regenerate Rishis.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'O exalted one of Bharata's race, the founder of the Paurava line was Dushmanta gifted with great energy. And he was the protector of the earth bounded by the four seas. And that king had full sway over four quarters of this world. And he was the lord also of various regions in the midst of the sea. And that great oppressor of all foes had sway over the countries even of the Mlechchhas.
"And during his rule there were no men of mixed castes, no tillers of the soil (for the land, of itself, yielded produce), no workers of mines (for the surface of the earth yielded in abundance), and no sinful men. All were virtuous, and did everything from virtuous motives, O tiger among men. There was no fear of thieves, O dear one, no fear of famine, no fear off disease. And all four orders took pleasure in doing their respective duties and never performed religious acts for obtaining fruition of desires. And his subjects, depending upon him, never entertained any fear. And Parjanya (Indra) poured showers at the proper time, and the produce
p. 147
of the fields was always pulpy and juicy. And the earth was full of all kinds of wealth and all kinds of animals. And the Brahmanas were always engaged in their duties and they were always truthful. And the youthful monarch was endued with wonderful prowess and a physical frame hard as the thunderbolt, so that he could, taking up the mountain Mandara with its forests and bushes, support it on his arms. And he was well-skilled in four kinds of encounters with the mace (hurling it at foes at a distance, striking at those that are near, whirling it in the midst of many, and driving the foe before). And he was skilled also in the use of all kinds of weapons and in riding elephants and horses. And in strength he was like unto Vishnu, in splendour like unto the maker of day, in gravity like unto the ocean, and in patience, like unto the earth. And the monarch was loved by all his subjects, and he ruled his contented people virtuously.'"


Book 1
Chapter 69



 1 [ṣak]
      rājan sar
ṣapa mātrāṇi parac chidrāṇi paśyasi
      ātmano bilvamātrā
ṇi paśyann api na paśyasi
  2 menakā tridaśe
ṣv eva tridaśāś cānu menakām
      mamaivodricyate janma du
ḥṣanta tava janmataḥ
  3 k
ṣitāv aṭasi rājaṃs tvam antarikṣe carāmy aham
      āvayor antara
ṃ paśya merusarṣapayor iva
  4 mahendrasya kuberasya yamasya varu
ṇasya ca
      bhavanāny anusa
ṃyāmi prabhāvaṃ paśya me nṛpa
  5 satyaś cāpi pravādo 'ya
ṃ yaṃ pravakṣyāmi te 'nagha
      nidarśanārtha
ṃ na dveṣāt tac chrutvā kṣantum arhasi
  6 virūpo yāvad ādarśe nātmana
ḥ paśyate mukham
      manyate tāvad ātmānam anyebhyo rūpavattaram
  7 yadā tu mukham ādarśe vik
ṛtaṃ so 'bhivīkṣate
      tadetara
ṃ vijānāti ātmānaṃ netaraṃ janam
  8 atīva rūpasa
ṃpanno na kiṃ cid avamanyate
      atīva jalpan durvāco bhavatīha vihe
ṭhakaḥ
  9 mūrkho hi jalpatā
ṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ
      aśubha
ṃ vākyam ādatte purīṣam iva sūkaraḥ
  10 prājñas tu jalpatā
ṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ
     gu
ṇavad vākyam ādatte haṃsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ
 11 anyān parivadan sādhur yathā hi paritapyate
     tathā parivadann anyā
ṃs tuṣṭo bhavati durjanaḥ
 12 abhivādya yathā v
ṛddhān santo gacchanti nirvṛtim
     eva
ṃ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ
 13 sukha
ṃ jīvanty adoṣajñā mūrkhā doṣānudarśinaḥ
     yatra vācyā
ḥ paraiḥ santaḥ parān āhus tathāvidhān
 14 ato hāsyatara
ṃ loke kiṃ cid anyan na vidyate
     ida
ṃ durjana ity āha durjanaḥ sajjanaṃ svayam
 15 satyadharmacyutāt pu
ṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva
     anāstiko 'py udvijate jana
ḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ
 16 svayam utpādya vai putra
ṃ sadṛśaṃ yo 'vamanyate
     tasya devā
ḥ śriyaṃ ghnanti na ca lokān upāśnute
 17 kulava
ṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ hi pitaraḥ putram abruvan
     uttama
ṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ tasmāt putraṃ na saṃtyajet
 18 svapatnī prabhavān pañca labdhān krītān vivardhitān
     k
ṛtān anyāsu cotpannān putrān vai manur abravīt
 19 dharmakīrty āvahā n
ṝṇāṃ manasaḥ prītivardhanāḥ
     trāyante narakāj jātā
ḥ putrā dharmaplavāḥ pitṝn
 20 sa tva
ṃ nṛpatiśārdūla na putraṃ tyaktum arhasi
     ātmāna
ṃ satyadharmau ca pālayāno mahīpate
     narendra si
ṃhakapaṭaṃ na voḍhuṃ tvam ihārhasi
 21 vara
ṃ kūpaśatād vāpī varaṃ vāpī śatāt kratuḥ
     vara
ṃ kratuśatāt putraḥ satyaṃ putraśatād varam
 22 aśvamedha sahasra
ṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam
     aśvamedha sahasrād dhi satyam eva viśi
ṣyate
 23 sarvavedādhigamana
ṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam
     satya
ṃ ca vadato rājan samaṃ vā syān na vā samam
 24 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo na satyād vidyate param
     na hi tīvratara
ṃ kiṃ cid anṛtād iha vidyate
 25 rājan satya
ṃ paraṃ brahmasatyaṃ ca samayaḥ paraḥ
     mā tyāk
ṣīḥ samayaṃ rājan satyaṃ saṃgatam astu te
 26 an
ṛte cet prasaṅgas te śraddadhāsi na cet svayam
     ātmano hanta gacchāmi tvād
ṛśe nāsti saṃgatam
 27
ṛte 'pi tvayi duḥṣanta śaula rājāvataṃsakām
     caturantām imām urvī
ṃ putro me pālayiṣyati
 28 [v]
     etāvad uktvā vacana
ṃ prātiṣṭhata śakuntalā
     athāntarik
ṣe duḥṣantaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī
    
ṛtvik purohitācāryair mantribhiś cāvṛtaṃ tadā
 29 bhastrā mātā pitu
ḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ
     bharasva putra
ṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām
 30 retodhā
ḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt
     tva
ṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā
 31 jāyā janayate putram ātmano '
ṅgaṃ dvidhākṛtam
     tasmād bharasva du
ḥṣanta putraṃ śākuntalaṃ nṛpa
 32 abhūtir e
ṣā kas tyajyāj jīvañ jīvantam ātmajam
     śākuntala
ṃ mahātmānaṃ dauḥṣantiṃ bhara paurava
 33 bhartavyo 'ya
ṃ tvayā yasmād asmākaṃ vacanād api
     tasmād bhavatv aya
ṃ nāmnā bharato nāma te sutaḥ
 34 tac chrutvā pauravo rājā vyāh
ṛtaṃ vai divaukasām
     purohitam amātyā
ṃś ca saṃprahṛṣṭo 'bravīd idam
 35 ś
ṛṇvantv etad bhavanto 'sya devadūtasya bhāṣitam
     aham apy evam evaina
ṃ jānāmi svayam ātmajam
 36 yady aha
ṃ vacanād eva gṛhṇīyām imam ātmajam
     bhaved dhi śa
ṅkā lokasya naivaṃ śuddho bhaved ayam
 37 ta
ṃ viśodhya tadā rājā devadūtena bhārata
     h
ṛṣṭaḥ pramuditaś cāpi pratijagrāha taṃ sutam
 38 mūrdhni cainam upāghrāya sasneha
ṃ pariṣasvaje
     sabhājyamāno vipraiś ca stūyamānaś ca bandibhi
ḥ
     sa muda
ṃ paramāṃ lebhe putra saṃsparśajāṃ nṛpaḥ
 39 tā
ṃ caiva bhāryāṃ dharmajñaḥ pūjayām āsa dharmataḥ
     abravīc caiva tā
ṃ rājā sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ
 40 k
ṛto lokaparokṣo 'yaṃ saṃbandho vai tvayā saha
     tasmād etan mayā devi tvac chuddhy artha
ṃ vicāritam
 41 manyate caiva lokas te strībhāvān mayi sa
ṃgatam
     putraś cāya
ṃ vṛto rājye mayā tasmād vicāritam
 42 yac ca kopitayātyartha
ṃ tvayokto 'smy apriyaṃ priye
     pra
ṇayinyā viśālākṣi tat kṣāntaṃ te mayā śubhe
 43 tām evam uktvā rājar
ṣir duḥṣanto mahiṣīṃ priyām
     vāsobhir annapānaiś ca pūjayām āsa bhārata
 44 du
ḥṣantaś ca tato rājā putraṃ śākuntalaṃ tadā
     bharata
ṃ nāmataḥ kṛtvā yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat
 45 tasya tat prathita
ṃ cakraṃ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ
     bhāsvara
ṃ divyam ajitaṃ lokasaṃnādanaṃ mahat
 46 sa vijitya mahīpālā
ṃś cakāra vaśavartinaḥ
     cakāra ca satā
ṃ dharmaṃ prāpa cānuttamaṃ yaśaḥ
 47 sa rājā cakravarty āsīt sārvabhauma
ḥ pratāpavān
     īje ca bahubhir yajñair yathā śakro marutpati
ḥ
 48 yājayām āsa ta
ṃ kaṇvo dakṣavad bhūridakṣiṇam
     śrīmān govitata
ṃ nāma vājimedham avāpa saḥ
     yasmin sahasra
ṃ padmānāṃ kaṇvāya bharato dadau
 49 bharatād bhāratī kīrtir yeneda
ṃ bhārataṃ kulam
     apare ye ca pūrve ca bhāratā iti viśrutā
ḥ
 50 bharatasyānvavāye hi devakalpā mahaujasa
ḥ
     babhūvur brahmakalpāś ca bahavo rājasattama
ḥ
 51 ye
ṣām aparimeyāni nāmadheyāni sarvaśaḥ
     te
ṣāṃ tu te yathāmukhyaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata
     mahābhāgān devakalpān satyārjava parāya
ṇān


SECTION LXIX

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Janamejaya said, 'I desire to hear from thee about the birth and life of the high-souled Bharata and of the origin of Sakuntala. And, O holy one, I also desire to hear all about Dushmanta--that lion among men--and how the hero obtained Sakuntala. It behoveth thee, O knower of truth and the first of all intelligent men, to tell me everything.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'Once on a time (king Dushmanta) of mighty arms, accompanied by a large force, went into the forest. And he took with him hundreds of horses and elephants. And the force that accompanied the monarch was of four kinds (foot-soldiers, car-warriors, cavalry, and elephants)--heroes armed with swords and darts and bearing in their hands maces and stout clubs. And surrounded by hundreds of warriors with lances and spears in their hands, the monarch set out on his journey. And with the leonine roars of the warriors and the notes of conchs and sound of drums, with the rattle of the car-wheels and shrieks of huge elephants, all mingling with the neighing of horses and the clash of weapons of the variously armed attendants in diverse dresses, there arose a deafening tumult while the king was on his march. And ladies gifted with great beauty beheld from the terraces of goodly mansions that heroic monarch, the achiever of his own fame. And the ladies saw that he was like unto Sakra, the slayer of his enemies, capable of repulsing the elephants of foes--And they believed that he was the wielder of the thunderbolt himself. And they said, 'This is that tiger among men who in battle is equal unto the Vasus in prowess, and in consequence of the might of whose arms no foes are left.' And saying this, the ladies from affection gratified the monarch by showering flowers on his head. And followed by foremost of Brahmanas uttering blessings all the way, the king in great gladness
p. 148
of heart went towards the forest, eager for slaying the deer. And many Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras, followed the monarch who was like unto the king of the celestials seated on the back of a proud elephant. The citizens and other classes followed the monarch for some distance. And they at last refrained from going farther at the command of the king. And the king, then, ascending his chariot of winged speed, filled the whole earth and even the heavens, with the rattle of his chariot wheels. And, as he went, he saw around him a forest like unto Nandana itself (the celestial garden). And it was full of Vilwa, Arka, Khadira (catechu), Kapittha (wood-apple) and Dhava trees. And he saw that the soil was uneven and scattered over with blocks of stone loosened from the neighbouring cliffs. And he saw that it was without water and without human beings and lay extended for many Yojanas around. And it was full of deer, and lions, and other terrible beasts of prey.
"And king Dushmanta, that tiger among men, assisted by his followers and the warriors in his train, agitated that forest, killing numerous animals. And Dushmanta, piercing them with his arrows, felled numerous tigers that were within shooting range. And the king wounded many that were too distant, and killed many that were too near with his heavy sword. And that foremost of all wielders of darts killed many by hurling his darts at them. And well-conversant with the art of whirling the mace, the king of immeasurable prowess fearlessly wandered over the forest. And the king roamed about, killing the denizens of the wilderness sometimes with his sword and sometimes by fast-descending blows of his mace and heavy club.
"And when the forest was so disturbed by the king possessed of wonderful energy and by the warriors in his train delighting in warlike sports, the lions began to desert it in numbers. And herds of animals deprived of their leaders, from fear and anxiety began to utter loud cries as they fled in all directions. And fatigued with running, they began to fall down on all sides, unable to slake their thirst, having reached river-beds that were perfectly dry. And many so falling were eaten up by the hungry warriors. While others were eaten up after having been duly quartered and roasted in fires lit up by them. And many strong elephants, maddened with the wounds they received and alarmed beyond measure, fled with trunks raised on high. And those wild elephants, betraying the usual symptoms of alarm by urinating and ejecting the contents of their stomachs and vomiting blood in large quantities, trampled, as they ran, many warriors to death. And that forest which had been full of animals, was by the king with his bands of followers and with sharp weapons soon made bereft of lions and tigers and other monarchs of the wilderness.'"


Book 1
Chapter 70


1 [v]
      prajāpates tu dak
ṣasya manor vaivasvatasya ca
      bharatasya kuro
ḥ pūror ajamīḍhasya cānvaye
  2 yādavānām ima
ṃ vaṃśaṃ pauravāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
      tathaiva bhāratānā
ṃ ca puṇyaṃ svasty ayanaṃ mahat
      dhanya
ṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha
  3 tejobhir uditā
ḥ sarve maharṣisamatejasaḥ
      daśa pracetasa
ḥ putrāḥ santaḥ pūrvajanāḥ smṛtāḥ
      meghajenāgninā ye te pūrva
ṃ dagdhā mahaujasaḥ
  4 tebhya
ḥ prācetaso jajñe dakṣo dakṣād imāḥ prajāḥ
      sa
ṃbhūtāḥ puruṣavyāghra sa hi lokapitāmahaḥ
  5 vīri
ṇyā saha saṃgamya dakṣaḥ prācetaso muniḥ
      ātmatulyān ajanayat sahasra
ṃ saṃśitavratān
  6 sahasrasa
ṃkhyān samitān sutān dakṣasya nāradaḥ
      mok
ṣam adhyāpayām āsa sāṃkhyajñānam anuttamam
  7 tata
ḥ pañcāśataṃ kanyāḥ putrikā abhisaṃdadhe
      prajāpate
ḥ prajā dakṣaḥ sisṛkṣur janamejaya
  8 dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa
      kālasya nayane yuktā
ḥ sapta viṃśatim indave
  9 trayodaśānā
ṃ patnīnāṃ yā tu dākṣāyaṇī varā
      mārīca
ḥ kaśyapas tasyām ādityān samajījanat
      indrādīn vīryasa
ṃpannān vivasvantam athāpi ca
  10 vivasvata
ḥ suto jajñe yamo vaivasvataḥ prabhuḥ
     mārta
ṇḍaś ca yamasyāpi putro rājann ajāyata
 11 mārta
ṇḍasya manur dhīmān ajāyata sutaḥ prabhuḥ
     manor va
ṃśo mānavānāṃ tato 'yaṃ prathito 'bhavat
     brahmak
ṣatrādayas tasmān manor jātās tu mānavāḥ
 12 tatrābhavat tadā rājan brahmak
ṣatreṇa saṃgatam
     brāhma
ṇā mānavās teṣāṃ sāṅgaṃ vedam adīdharan
 13 vena
ṃ dhṛṣṇuṃ nariṣyantaṃ nābhāgekṣvākum eva ca
     karū
ṣam atha śaryātiṃ tatraivātrāṣṭamīm ilām
 14 p
ṛṣadhra navamān āhuḥ kṣatradharmaparāyaṇān
     nābhāgāri
ṣṭa daśamān manoḥ putrān mahābalān
 15 pañcāśata
ṃ manoḥ putrās tathaivānye 'bhavan kṣitau
     anyonyabhedāt te sarve nineśur iti na
ḥ śrutam
 16 purūravās tato vidvān ilāyā
ṃ samapadyata
     sā vai tasyābhavan mātā pitā ceti hi na
ḥ śrutam
 17 trayodaśa samudrasya dvīpān aśnan purūravā
ḥ
     amānu
ṣair vṛtaḥ sattvair mānuṣaḥ san mahāyaśāḥ
 18 viprai
ḥ sa vigrahaṃ cakre vīryonmattaḥ purūravāḥ
     jahāra ca sa viprā
ṇāṃ ratnāny utkrośatām api
 19 sanatkumāras ta
ṃ rājan brahmalokād upetya ha
     anudarśayā
ṃ tataś cakre pratyagṛhṇān na cāpy asau
 20 tato mahar
ṣibhiḥ kruddhaiḥ śaptaḥ sadyo vyanaśyata
     lobhānvito madabalān na
ṣṭasaṃjño narādhipaḥ
 21 sa hi gandharvalokastha urvaśyā sahito virā
ṭ
     ānināya kriyārthe 'gnīn yathāvad vihitā
ṃs tridhā
 22
ṣaṭ putrā jajñire 'thailād āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ
     d
ṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śrutāyuś corvaśī sutāḥ
 23 nahu
ṣaṃ vṛddhaśarmāṇaṃ rajiṃ rambham anenasam
     svar bhāvanī sutān etān āyo
ḥ putrān pracakṣate
 24 āyu
ṣo nahuṣaḥ putro dhīmān satyaparākramaḥ
     rājya
ṃ śaśāsa sumahad dharmeṇa pṛthivīpatiḥ
 25 pit
ṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān gandharvoragarākṣasān
     nahu
ṣaḥ pālayām āsa brahmakṣatram atho viśaḥ
 26 sa hatvā dasyu sa
ṃghātān ṛṣīn karam adāpayat
     paśuvac caiva tān p
ṛṣṭhe vāhayām āsa vīryavān
 27 kārayām āsa cendratvam abhibhūya divaukasa
ḥ
     tejasā tapasā caiva vikrame
ṇaujasā tathā
 28 yati
ṃ yayātiṃ saṃyātim āyātiṃ pāñcam uddhavam
     nahu
ṣo janayām āsa ṣaṭ putrān priyavāsasi
 29 yayātir nāhu
ṣaḥ samrāḍ āsīt satyaparākramaḥ
     sa pālayām āsa mahīm īje ca vividhai
ḥ savaiḥ
 30 atiśaktyā pit
ṝn arcan devāṃś ca prayataḥ sadā
     anvag
ṛhṇāt prajāḥ sarvā yayātir aparājitaḥ
 31 tasya putrā mahe
ṣvāsāḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ
     deva yānyā
ṃ mahārāja śarmiṣṭhāyāṃ ca jajñire
 32 deva yānyām ajāyetā
ṃ yadus turvasur eva ca
     druhyuś cānuś ca pūruś ca śarmi
ṣṭhāyāṃ prajajñire
 33 sa śāśvatī
ḥ samā rājan prajā dharmeṇa pālayan
     jarām ārchan mahāghorā
ṃ nāhuṣo rūpanāśinīm
 34 jarābhibhūta
ḥ putrān sa rājā vacanam abravīt
     yadu
ṃ pūruṃ turvasuṃ ca druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca bhārata
 35 yauvanena caran kāmān yuvā yuvatibhi
ḥ saha
     vihartum aham icchāmi sāhya
ṃ kuruta putrakāḥ
 36 ta
ṃ putro devayāneyaḥ pūrvajo yadur abravīt
     ki
ṃ kāryaṃ bhavataḥ kāryam asmābhir yauvanena ca
 37 yayātir abravīt ta
ṃ vai jarā me pratigṛhyatām
     yauvanena tvadīyena careya
ṃ viṣayān aham
 38 yajato dīrghasatrair me śāpāc cośanaso mune
ḥ
     kāmārtha
ḥ parihīṇo me tapye 'haṃ tena putrakāḥ
 39 māmakena śarīre
ṇa rājyam ekaḥ praśāstu vaḥ
     aha
ṃ tanvābhinavayā yuvā kāmān avāpnuyām
 40 na te tasya pratyag
ṛhṇan yaduprabhṛtayo jarām
     tam abravīt tata
ḥ pūruḥ kanīyān satyavikramaḥ
 41 rāja
ṃś carābhinavayā tanvā yauvanagocaraḥ
     aha
ṃ jarāṃ samāsthāya rājye sthāsyāmi ta ājñayā
 42 evam ukta
ḥ sa rājarṣir tapo vīryasamāśrayāt
     sa
ṃcārayām āsa jarāṃ tadā putre mahātmani
 43 paurave
ṇātha vayasā rājā yauvanam āsthitaḥ
     yāyātenāpi vayasā rājya
ṃ pūrur akārayat
 44 tato var
ṣasahasrānte yayātir aparājitaḥ
     at
ṛpta eva kāmānāṃ pūruṃ putram uvāca ha
 45 tvayā dāyādavān asmi tva
ṃ me vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ
     pauravo va
ṃśa iti te khyātiṃ loke gamiṣyati
 46 tata
ḥ sa nṛpaśārdūlaḥ pūruṃ rājye 'bhiṣicya ca
     kālena mahatā paścāt kāladharmam upeyivān


SECTION LXX

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then the king with his followers, having killed thousands of animals, entered another forest with a view to hunting. And attended by a single follower and fatigued with hunger and thirst, he came upon a large desert on the frontiers of the forest. And having crossed this herbless plain, the king came upon another forest full of the retreats of ascetics, beautiful to look at, delightful to the heart and of cool agreeable breezes. And it was full of trees covered with blossoms, the soil overgrown with the softest and greenest grass, extending for many miles around, and echoing with the sweet notes of winged warblers. And it resounded with the notes of the male Kokila and of the shrill cicala. And it was full of magnificent trees with outstretched branches forming a shady canopy overhead. And the bees hovered over flowery creepers all around. And there were beautiful bowers in every place. And there was no tree without fruits, none that had prickles on it, none that had no bees swarming around it. And the whole forest resounded with the melody of winged choristers. And it was decked with the flowers of every season. And there were refreshing shades of blossoming trees.
"Such was the delicious and excellent forest that the great bowman entered. And trees with branches beautified with clusters began to wave gently at the soft breeze and rain their flowers over the monarch's head. And the trees, clad in their flowery attires of all colours, with sweet-throated warblers perched on them, stood there in rows with heads touching the very heavens. And around their branches hanging down with the weight of flowers the bees tempted by the honey hummed in sweet chorus. And the king, endued with great energy, beholding innumerable spots covered with bowers of creepers decked with clusters of flowers, from excess of gladness, became very much charmed. And the forest was exceedingly beautiful in consequence of those trees ranged around with flowery branches twining with each other and looking like so many rainbows for gaudiness and variety of colour. And it was the resort of bands of Siddhas, of the Charanas, of tribes of Gandharvas, and Apsaras, of monkeys and Kinnaras drunk with delight. Delicious cool, and fragrant breezes, conveying the fragrance from fresh flowers, blew in all directions as if they had come there to sport with the trees. And the king saw that charming forest gifted with such beauties. And it was situated in a delta of the river, and the cluster of high trees standing together lent the place the look of a gaudy pole erected to Indra's honour.
"And in that forest which was the resort of ever cheerful birds, the monarch saw a delightful and charming retreat of ascetics. And there were many trees around it. And the sacred fire was burning within it. And
p. 150
the king worshipped that unrivalled retreat. And he saw seated in it numerous Yotis, Valakhilyas and other Munis. And it was adorned with many chambers containing sacrificial fire. And the flowers dropping from the trees had formed a thick carpet spread over the ground. And the spot looked exceedingly beautiful with those tall trees of large trunks. And by it flowed, O king, the sacred and transparent Malini with every species of water-fowl playing on its bosom. And that stream infused gladness into the hearts of the ascetics who resorted to it for purposes of ablutions. And the king beheld on its banks many innocent animals of the deer species and was exceedingly delighted with all that he saw.
"And the monarch, the course of whose chariot no foe could obstruct, then entered that asylum which was like unto the region of the celestials, being exceedingly beautiful all over. And the king saw that it stood on the margin of the sacred stream which was like the mother of all the living creatures residing in its vicinage. And on its bank sported the Chakravaka, and waves of milkwhite foam. And there stood also the habitations of Kinnaras. And monkeys and bears too disported themselves in numbers. And there lived also holy ascetics engaged in studies and meditation. And there could be seen also elephants and tigers and snakes. And it was on the banks of that stream that the excellent asylum of the illustrious Kasyapa stood, offering a home to numerous Rishis of great ascetic merit. And beholding that river, and also the asylum washed by that river which was studded with many islands and which possessed banks of so much beauty,--an asylum like unto that of Nara and Narayana laved by the water of the Ganga--the king resolved to enter into that sacred abode. And that bull among men, desirous of beholding the great Rishi of ascetic wealth, the illustrious Kanwa of the race of Kasyapa, one who possessed every virtue and who, for his splendour, could be gazed at with difficulty, approached that forest resounding with the notes of maddened peacocks and like unto the gardens of the great Gandharva, Chitraratha, himself. And halting his army consisting of flags, cavalry, infantry, and elephants at the entrance of the forest, the monarch spoke as follows, 'I shall go to behold the mighty ascetic of Kasyapa's race, one who is without darkness. Stay ye here until my return!'
"And the king having entered that forest which was like unto Indra's garden, soon forgot his hunger and thirst. And he was pleased beyond measure. And the monarch, laying aside all signs of royalty, entered that excellent asylum with but his minister and his priest, desirous of beholding that Rishi who was an indestructible mass of ascetic merit. And the king saw that the asylum was like unto the region of Brahman. Here were bees sweetly humming and there were winged warblers of various species pouring forth their melodies. At particular places that tiger among men heard the chanting of Rik hymns by first-rate Brahmanas according to the just rules of intonation. Other places again were graced with Brahmanas
p. 151
acquainted with ordinances of sacrifice, of the Angas and of the hymns of the Yajurveda. Other places again were filled with the harmonious strains of Saman hymns sung by vow-observing Rishis. At other places the asylum was decked with Brahmanas learned in the Atharvan Veda. At other places again Brahmanas learned in the Atharvan Veda and those capable of chanting the sacrificial hymns of the Saman were reciting the Samhitas according to the just rules of voice. And at other places again, other Brahmanas well-acquainted with the science of orthoepy were reciting mantras of other kinds. In fact, that sacred retreat resounding with these holy notes was like unto a second region of Brahman himself. And there were many Brahmanas skilled in the art of making sacrificial platforms and in the rules of Krama in sacrifices, conversant with logic and the mental sciences, and possessing a complete knowledge of the Vedas. There were those also who were fully acquainted with the meanings of all kinds of expressions; those that were conversant with all special rites, those also that were followers of Moksha-Dharma; those again that were well-skilled in establishing propositions; rejecting superfluous causes, and drawing right conclusions. There were those having a knowledge of the science of words (grammar), of prosody, of Nirukta; those again that were conversant with astrology and learned in the properties of matter and the fruits of sacrificial rites, possessing a knowledge of causes and effects, capable of understanding the cries of birds and monkeys, well-read in large treatises, and skilled in various sciences. And the king, as he proceeded, heard their voices. And the retreat resounded also with voice of men capable of charming human hearts. And the slayer of hostile heroes also saw around him learned Brahmanas of rigid vows engaged in Japa (the repeated muttering of the names of gods) and Homa (burnt-offering). And the king wondered much on beholding the beautiful carpets which those Brahmanas offered to him respectfully. And that best of monarchs, at the sight of the rites with which those Brahmanas worshipped the gods and the great Rishis, thought within himself that he was in the region of Brahman. And the more the king saw that auspicious and sacred asylum of Kasyapa protected by that Rishi's ascetic virtues and possessing all the requisites of a holy retreat, the more he desired to see it. In fact, he was not satisfied with his short survey. And the slayer of heroes at last, accompanied by his minister and his priest, entered that charming and sacred retreat of Kasyapa inhabited all around by Rishis of ascetic wealth and exalted vows.'"



The Sacred  Scripture of  great Epic Sree Mahabharatam:

The Mahabharata in Sanskrit

                                      Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa
                                                        translated by

                                  Sreemaan Brahmasri  Kisari Mohan Ganguli


The Sacred  Scripture of  great Epic Sree Mahabharatam:

The Mahabharata in Sanskrit

                                      Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa
                                                        translated by

                                  Sreemaan Brahmasri  Kisari Mohan Ganguli

 

Book 1 (Adiparva)




Book 1
Chapter 71



1 [j]
      yayāti
ḥ pūrvako 'smākaṃ daśamo yaḥ prajāpateḥ
      katha
ṃ sa śukratanayāṃ lebhe paramadurlabhām
  2 etad icchāmy aha
ṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa dvijottama
      ānupūrvyā ca me śa
ṃsa pūror vaṃśakarān pṛthak
  3 [v]
      yayātir āsīd rājar
ṣir devarājasamadyutiḥ
      ta
ṃ śukravṛṣa parvāṇau vavrāte vai yathā purā
  4 tat te 'ha
ṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchato janamejaya
      devayānyāś ca sa
ṃyogaṃ yayāter nāhuṣasya ca
  5 surā
ṇām asurāṇāṃ ca samajāyata vai mithaḥ
      aiśvarya
ṃ prati saṃgharṣas trailokye sacarācare
  6 jigī
ṣayā tato devā vavrira āṅgirasaṃ munim
      paurohityena yājyārthe kāvya
ṃ tūśanasaṃ pare
      brāhma
ṇau tāv ubhau nityam anyonyaspardhinau bhṛśam
  7 tatra devā nijaghnur yān dānavān yudhi sa
ṃgatān
      tān punar jīvayām āsa kāvyo vidyā balāśrayāt
      tatas te punar utthāya yodhayā
ṃ cakrire surān
  8 asurās tu nijaghnur yān surān samaramūrdhani
      na tān sa
ṃjīvayām āsa bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ
  9 na hi veda sa tā
ṃ vidyāṃ yāṃ kāvyo veda vīryavān
      sa
ṃjīvanīṃ tato devā viṣādam agaman param
  10 te tu devā bhayodvignā
ḥ kāvyād uśanasas tadā
     ūcu
ḥ kacam upāgamya jyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ bṛhaspateḥ
 11 bhajamānān bhajasvāsmān kuru na
ḥ sāhyam uttamam
     yāsau vidyā nivasati brāhma
ṇe 'mitatejasi
     śukre tām āhara k
ṣipraṃ bhāgabhān no bhaviṣyasi
 12 v
ṛṣaparva samīpe sa śakyo draṣṭuṃ tvayā dvijaḥ
     rak
ṣate dānavāṃs tatra na sa rakṣaty adānavān
 13 tam ārādhayitu
ṃ śakto bhavān pūrvavayāḥ kavim
     deva yānī
ṃ ca dayitāṃ sutāṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ
 14 tvam ārādhayitu
ṃ śakto nānyaḥ kaś cana vidyate
     śīladāk
ṣiṇya mādhuryair ācāreṇa damena ca
     deva yānyā
ṃ hi tuṣṭāyāṃ vidyāṃ tāṃ prāpsyasi dhruvam
 15 tathety uktvā tata
ḥ prāyād bṛhaspatisutaḥ kacaḥ
     tadābhipūjito devai
ḥ samīpaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
 16 sa gatvā tvarito rājan devai
ḥ saṃpreṣitaḥ kacaḥ
     asurendra pure śukra
ṃ dṛṣṭvā vākyam uvāca ha
 17
ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautraṃ putraṃ sākṣād bṛhaspateḥ
     nāmnā kaca iti khyāta
ṃ śiṣyaṃ gṛhṇātu māṃ bhavān
 18 brahmacarya
ṃ cariṣyāmi tvayy ahaṃ paramaṃ gurau
     anumanyasva mā
ṃ brahman sahasraṃ parivatsarān
 19 [
ṣukra]
     kaca susvāgata
ṃ te 'stu pratigṛhṇāmi te vacaḥ
     arcayi
ṣye 'ham arcyaṃ tvām arcito 'stu bṛhaspatiḥ
 20 [v]
     kacas tu ta
ṃ tathety uktvā pratijagrāha tad vratam
     ādi
ṣṭaṃ kavi putreṇa śukreṇośanasā svayam
 21 vratasya vratakāla
ṃ sa yathoktaṃ pratyagṛhṇata
     ārādhayann upādhyāya
ṃ deva yānīṃ ca bhārata
 22 nityam ārādhayi
ṣyaṃs tāṃ yuvā yauvanaga āmukhe
     gāyan n
ṛtyan vādayaṃś ca deva yānīm atoṣayat
 23 sa
ṃśīlayan deva yānīṃ kanyāṃ saṃprāptayauvanām
     pu
ṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ preṣaṇaiś ca toṣayām āsa bhārata
 24 deva yāny api ta
ṃ vipraṃ niyamavratacāriṇam
     anugāyamānā lalanā raha
ḥ paryacarat tadā
 25 pañcavar
ṣaśatāny evaṃ kacasya carato vratam
     tatrātīyur atho buddhvā dānavās ta
ṃ tataḥ kacam
 26 gā rak
ṣantaṃ vane dṛṣṭvā rahasy ekam amarṣitāḥ
     jaghnur b
ṛhaspater dveṣād vidyā rakṣārtham eva ca
     hatvā śālā v
ṛkebhyaś ca prāyacchaṃs tilaśaḥ kṛtam
 27 tato gāvo niv
ṛttās tā agopāḥ svaṃ niveśanam
     tā d
ṛṣṭvā rahitā gās tu kacenābhyāgatā vanāt
     uvāca vacana
ṃ kāle deva yāny atha bhārata
 28 ahuta
ṃ cāgnihotraṃ te sūryaś cāstaṃ gataḥ prabho
     agopāś cāgatā gāva
ḥ kacas tāta na dṛśyate
 29 vyakta
ṃ hato mṛto vāpi kacas tāta bhaviṣyati
     ta
ṃ vinā na ca jīveyaṃ kacaṃ satyaṃ bravīmi te
 30 [
ṣukra]
     ayam ehīti śabdena m
ṛtaṃ saṃjīvayāmy aham
 31 [v]
     tata
ḥ saṃjīvanīṃ vidyāṃ prayujya kacam āhvayat
     āhūta
ḥ prādurabhavat kaco 'riṣṭo 'tha vidyayā
     hato 'ham iti cācakhyau p
ṛṣṭo brāhmaṇa kanyayā
 32 sa punar deva yānyokta
ḥ puṣpāhāro yadṛcchayā
     vana
ṃ yayau tato vipra dadṛśur dānavāś ca tam
 33 tato dvitīya
ṃ hatvā taṃ dagdhvā kṛtvā ca cūrṇaśaḥ
     prāyacchan brāhma
ṇāyaiva surāyām asurās tadā
 34 deva yāny atha bhūyo 'pi vākya
ṃ pitaram abravīt
     pu
ṣpāhāraḥ preṣaṇakṛt kacas tāta na dṛśyate
 35 [
ṣukra]
     b
ṛhaspateḥ sutaḥ putri kacaḥ pretagatiṃ gataḥ
     vidyayā jīvito 'py eva
ṃ hanyate karavāṇi kim
 36 maiva
ṃ śuco mā ruda deva yāni; na tvādṛśī martyam anupraśocet
     surāś ca viśve ca jagac ca sarvam; upathitā
ṃ vaikṛtim ānamanti
 37 [dev]
     yasyā
ṅgirā vṛddhatamaḥ pitāmaho; bṛhaspatiś cāpi pitā tapodhanaḥ
    
ṛṣeḥ putraṃ tam atho vāpi pautraṃ; kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām
 38 sa brahma cārī ca tapodhanaś ca; sadotthita
ḥ karmasu caiva dakṣaḥ
     kacasya mārga
ṃ pratipatsye na bhokṣye; priyo hi me tāta kaco 'bhirūpaḥ
 39 [
ṣukra]
     asa
ṃśayaṃ mām asurā dviṣanti; ye me śiṣyaṃ nāgasaṃ sūdayanti
     abrāhma
ṇaṃ kartum icchanti raudrās; te māṃ yathā prastutaṃ dānavair hi
     apy asya pāpasya bhaved ihānta
ḥ; kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram
 40 [v]
     sa
ṃcodito deva yānyā maharṣiḥ punar āhvayat
     sa
ṃrambheṇaiva kāvyo hi bṛhaspatisutaṃ kacam
 41 guror bhīto vidyayā copahūta
ḥ; śanair vācaṃ jaṭhare vyājagāra
     tam abravīt kena pathopanīto; mamodare ti
ṣṭhasi brūhi vipra
 42 [k]
     bhavatprasādān na jahāti mā
ṃ smṛtiḥ; smare ca sarvaṃ yac ca yathā ca vṛttam
     na tv eva
ṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me; tataḥ kleśaṃ ghoram imaṃ sahāmi
 43 asurai
ḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto; hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya
     brāhmī
ṃ māyām āsurī caiva māyā; tvayi sthite katham evātivartet
 44 [
ṣ]
     ki
ṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇy adya vatse; vadhena me jīvitaṃ syāt kacasya
     nānyatra kuk
ṣer mama bhedanena; dṛśyet kaco madgato deva yāni
 45 [dev]
     dvau mā
ṃ śokāv agnikalpau dahetāṃ; kacasya nāśas tava caivopaghātaḥ
     kacasya nāśe mama nāsti śarma; tavopaghāte jīvitu
ṃ nāsmi śaktā
 46 [
ṣ]
     sa
ṃsiddha rūpo 'si bṛhaspateḥ suta; yat tvāṃ bhaktaṃ bhajate deva yānī
     vidyām imā
ṃ prāpnuhi jīvanīṃ tvaṃ; na ced indraḥ kaca rūpī tvam adya
 47 na nivartet punar jīvan kaś cid anyo mamodarāt
     brāhma
ṇaṃ varjayitvaikaṃ tasmād vidyām avāpnuhi
 48 putro bhūtvā bhāvaya bhāvito mām; asmād dehād upani
ṣkramya tāta
     samīk
ṣethā dharmavatīm avekṣāṃ; guroḥ sakāśāt prāpya vidyāṃ savidyaḥ
 49 [v]
     guro
ḥ sakāśāt samavāpya vidyāṃ; bhittvā kukṣiṃ nirvicakrāma vipraḥ
     kaco 'bhirūpo dak
ṣiṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya; śuklātyaye paurṇamāsyām ivenduḥ
 50 d
ṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ brahmarāśim; utthāpayām āsa mṛtaṃ kaco 'pi
     vidyā
ṃ siddhāṃ tām avāpyābhivādya; tataḥ kacas taṃ gurum ity uvāca
 51
ṛtasya dātāram anuttamasya; nidhiṃ nidhīnāṃ caturanvayānām
     ye nādriyante gurum arcanīya
ṃ; pālāṁl lokāṃs te vrajanty apratiṣṭhān
 52 [v]
     surā pānād vañcanā
ṃ prāpayitvā; saṃjñā nāśaṃ caiva tathātighoram
     d
ṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ; pītaṃ tadā surayā mohitena
 53 samanyur utthāya mahānubhāvas; tadośanā viprahita
ṃ cikīrṣuḥ
     kāvya
ḥ svayaṃ vākyam idaṃ jagāda; surā pānaṃ prati vai jātaśaṅkaḥ
 54 yo brāhma
ṇo 'dya prabhṛtīha kaś cin; mohāt surāṃ pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ
     apetadharmo brahmahā caiva sa syād; asmi
ṁl loke garhitaḥ syāt pare ca
 55 mayā cemā
ṃ vipra dharmokti sīmāṃ; maryādāṃ vai sthāpitāṃ sarvaloke
     santo viprā
ḥ śuśruvāṃso gurūṇāṃ; devā lokāś copaśṛṇvantu sarve
 56 itīdam uktvā sa mahānubhāvas; tapo nidhīnā
ṃ nidhir aprameyaḥ
     tān dānavān daivavimū
ḍhabuddhīn; idaṃ samāhūya vaco 'bhyuvāca
 57 ācak
ṣe vo dānavā bāliśāḥ stha; siddhaḥ kaco vatsyati matsakāśe
     sa
ṃjīvanīṃ prāpya vidyāṃ mahārthāṃ; tulyaprabhāvo brahmaṇā brahmabhūtaḥ
 58 guror u
ṣya sakāśe tu daśavarṣaśatāni saḥ
     anujñāta
ḥ kaco gantum iyeṣa tridaśālayam

SECTION LXXI

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'The monarch then, as he proceeded, left even his
p. 152
reduced retinue at the entrance of the hermitage. And entering quite alone he saw not the Rishi (Kanwa) of rigid vows. And not seeing the Rishi and finding that the abode was empty, he called loudly, saying, 'What ho, who is here?' And the sound of his voice was echoed back. And hearing the sound of his voice, there came out of the Rishi's abode a maiden beautiful as Sri herself but dressed as an ascetic's daughter. And the black-eyed fair one, as she saw king Dushmanta, bade him welcome and received him duly. And, showing him due respect by the offer of a seat, water to wash his feet, and Arghya, she enquired about the monarch's health and peace. And having worshipped the king and asked him about his health and peace, the maiden reverentially asked, 'What must be done, O king! I await your commands.' The king, duly worshipped by her, said unto that maiden of faultless features and sweet speech, 'I have come to worship the highly-blessed Rishi Kanwa. Tell me, O amiable and beautiful one, where has the illustrious Rishi gone?'
"Sakuntala then answered, 'My illustrious father hath gone away from the asylum to fetch fruit. Wait but a moment and thou wilt see him when he arrives.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The king not seeing the Rishi and addressed thus by her, beheld that the maiden was exceedingly beautiful and endued with perfect symmetry of shape. And he saw that she was of sweet smiles. And she stood decked with the beauty of her faultless features, her ascetic penances, and her humility. And he saw that she was in the bloom of youth. He therefore asked her, 'Who art thou? And whose daughter, O beautiful one? Why hast thou come into the woods also? O handsome one, gifted with so much beauty and such virtues, whence hast thou come? O charming one, at the very first glance hast thou stolen my heart! I desire to learn all about thee; therefore tell me all.' And thus addressed by the monarch, the maiden smilingly replied in these sweet words, 'O Dushmanta, I am the daughter of the virtuous, wise, high-souled, and illustrious ascetic Kanwa.'
"Dushmanta, hearing this, replied, 'The universally-worshipped and highly-blessed Rishi is one whose seed hath been drawn up. Even Dharma himself might fall off from his course but an ascetic of rigid vows can never fall off so. Therefore, O thou of the fairest complexion, how hast thou been born as his daughter? This great doubt of mine it behoveth thee to dispel.'
"Sakuntala then replied, 'Hear, O king, what I have learnt regarding all that befell me of old and how I became the daughter of the Muni. Once on a time, a Rishi came here and asked about my birth. All that the illustrious one (Kanwa) told him, hear now from me, O king!
"My father Kanwa, in answer to that Rishi's enquiries, said, 'Viswamitra, of old, having been engaged in the austerest penances alarmed Indra, the chief of the celestials, who thought that the mighty ascetic of blazing energy
p. 153
would, by his penances, hurl him down from his high seat in heaven.' Indra, thus alarmed, summoned Menaka and told her, 'Thou, O Menaka, art the first of celestial Apsaras. Therefore, O amiable one, do me this service. Hear what I say. This great ascetic Viswamitra like unto the Sun in splendour, is engaged in the most severe of penances. My heart is trembling with fear. Indeed, O slender-waisted Menaka, this is thy business. Thou must see that Viswamitra of soul rapt in contemplation and engaged in the austerest penances, who might hurl me down from my seat. Go and tempt him and frustrating his continued austerities accomplish my good. Win him away from his penances, O beautiful one, by tempting him with thy beauty, youth, agreeableness, arts, smiles and speech.' Hearing all this, Menaka replied, 'The illustrious Viswamitra is endued with great energy and is a mighty ascetic. He is very short-tempered too, as is known to thee. The energy, penances, and wrath of the high-souled one have made even thee anxious. Why should I not also be anxious? He it was who made even the illustrious Vasishtha bear the pangs of witnessing the premature death of his children. He it was who, though at first born as Kshatriya, subsequently became a Brahmana by virtue of his ascetic penances. He it was who, for purposes of his ablutions, created a deep river that can with difficulty be forded, and which sacred stream is known by the name of the Kausiki. It was Viswamitra whose wife, in a season of distress, was maintained by the royal sage Matanga (Trisanku) who was then living under a father's curse as a hunter. It was Viswamitra who, on returning after the famine was over, changed the name of the stream having his asylum from Kausik into Para. It was Viswamitra who in return for the services of Matanga, himself became the latter's priest for purposes of a sacrifice. The lord of the celestials himself went through fear to drink the Soma juice. It was Viswamitra who in anger created a second world and numerous stars beginning with Sravana. He it was who granted protection to Trisanku smarting under a superior's curse. I am frightened to approach him of such deeds. Tell me, O Indra, the means that should be adopted so that I may not be burnt by his wrath. He can burn the three worlds by his splendour, can, by a stamp (of his foot), cause the earth to quake. He can sever the great Meru from the earth and hurl it to any distance. He can go round the ten points of the earth in a moment. How can a woman like me even touch such a one full of ascetic virtues, like unto a blazing fire, and having his passions under complete control? His mouth is like unto a blazing fire; the pupils of his eyes are like the Sun and the Moon; his tongue is like unto Yama himself. How shall, O chief of the celestials, a woman like me even touch him? At the thought of his prowess Yama, Soma, the great Rishis, the Saddhyas, the Viswas, Valakhilyas, are terrified! How can a woman like me gaze at him without alarm? Commanded, however, by thee, O king of the celestials, I shall somehow approach that Rishi. But, O chief of the gods, devise thou some plan whereby protected by thee, I may
p. 154
safely move about that Rishi. I think that when I begin to play before the Rishi, Marut (the god of wind) had better go there and rob me of my dress, and Manmatha (the god of love) had also, at thy command, better help me then. Let also Marut on that occasion bear thither fragrance from the woods to tempt the Rishi.' Saying this and seeing that all she had spoken about had been duly provided, Menaka went to the retreat of the great Kausika.'"



Book 1
Chapter 72


1 [v]
      samāv
ṛtta vrataṃ taṃ tu visṛṣṭaṃ guruṇā tadā
      prasthita
ṃ tridaśāvāsaṃ deva yāny abravīd idam
  2
ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautra vṛttenābhijanena ca
      bhrājase vidyayā caiva tapasā ca damena ca
  3
ṛṣir yathāṅgirā mānyaḥ pitur mama mahāyaśāḥ
      tathā mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca bhūyo mama b
ṛhaspatiḥ
  4 eva
ṃ jñātvā vijānīhi yad bravīmi tapodhana
      vratasthe niyamopete yathā vartāmy aha
ṃ tvayi
  5 sa samāv
ṛtta vidyo māṃ bhaktāṃ bhajitum arhasi
      g
ṛhāṇa pāṇiṃ vidhivan mama mantrapuraskṛtam
  6 [kaca]
      pūjyo mānyaś ca bhagavān yathā tava pitā mama
      tathā tvam anavadyā
ṅgi pūjanīyatarā mama
  7 ātmaprā
ṇaiḥ priyatamā bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ
      tva
ṃ bhadre dharmataḥ pūjyā guruputrī sadā mama
  8 yathā mama gurur nitya
ṃ mānyaḥ śukraḥ pitā tava
      deva yāni tathaiva tva
ṃ naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi
  9 [dev]
      guruputrasya putro vai na tu tvam asi me pitu
ḥ
      tasmān mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca mamāpi tva
ṃ dvijottama
  10 asurair hanyamāne ca kaca tvayi puna
ḥ punaḥ
     tadā prabh
ṛti yā prītis tāṃ tvam eva smarasva me
 11 sauhārde cānurāge ca vettha me bhaktim uttamām
     na mām arhasi dharmajña tyaktu
ṃ bhaktām anāgasam
 12 [k]
     aniyojye niyoge mā
ṃ niyunakṣi śubhavrate
     prasīda subhru tva
ṃ mahyaṃ guror gurutarī śubhe
 13 yatro
ṣitaṃ viśālākṣi tvayā candranibhānane
     tatrāham u
ṣito bhadre kukṣau kāvyasya bhāmini
 14 bhaginī dharmato me tva
ṃ maivaṃ vocaḥ śubhānane
     sukham asmy u
ṣito bhadre na manyur vidyate mama
 15 āp
ṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi śivam āśaṃsa me pathi
     avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo 'smi kathāntare
     apramattotthitā nityam ārādhaya guru
ṃ mama
 16 [dev]
     yadi mā
ṃ dharmakāmārthe pratyākhyāsyasi coditaḥ
     tata
ḥ kaca na te vidyā siddhim eṣā gamiṣyati
 17 [k]
     guruputrīti k
ṛtvāhaṃ pratyācakṣe na doṣataḥ
     guru
ṇā cābhyanujñātaḥ kāmam evaṃ śapasva mām
 18 ār
ṣaṃ dharmaṃ bruvāṇo 'haṃ deva yāni yathā tvayā
     śapto nārho 'smi śāpasya kāmato 'dya na dharmata
ḥ
 19 tasmād bhavatyā ya
ḥ kāmo na tathā sa bhaviṣyati
    
ṛṣiputro na te kaś cij jātu pāṇiṃ grahīṣyati
 20 phali
ṣyati na te vidyā yat tvaṃ mām āttha tat tathā
     adhyāpayi
ṣyāmi tu yaṃ tasya vidyā phaliṣyati
 21 [v]
     evam uktvā dvijaśre
ṣṭho deva yānīṃ kacas tadā
     tridaśeśālaya
ṃ śīghraṃ jagāma dvijasattamaḥ
 22 tam āgatam abhiprek
ṣya devā indrapurogamāḥ
     b
ṛhaspatiṃ sabhājyedaṃ kacam āhur mudānvitāḥ
 23 yat tvam asmaddhita
ṃ karma cakartha paramādbhutam
     na te yaśa
ḥ praṇaśitā bhāgabhān no bhaviṣyasi

SECTION LXXII

(Sambhava Parva continued)
Kanwa continued, 'And Sakra, thus addressed by her, then commanded him who could approach every place (viz., the god of the wind) to be present with Menaka at the time she would be before the Rishi. And the timid and beautiful Menaka then entered the retreat and saw there Viswamitra who had burnt, by his penances, all his sins, and was engaged still in ascetic penances. And saluting the Rishi, she then began to sport before him. And just at that time Marut robbed her of her garments that were white as the Moon. And she thereupon ran, as if in great bashfulness, to catch hold of her attire, and as if she was exceedingly annoyed with Marut. And she did all this before the very eyes of Viswamitra who was endued with energy like that of fire. And Viswamitra saw her in that attitude. And beholding her divested of her robes, he saw that she was of faultless feature. And that best of Munis saw that she was exceedingly handsome, with no marks of age on her person. And beholding her beauty and accomplishments that bull amongst Rishis was possessed with lust and made a sign that he desired her companionship. And he invited her accordingly, and she also of faultless features expressed her acceptance of the invitation. And they then passed a long time there in each other's company. And sporting with each other, just as they pleased, for a long time as if it were only a single day, the Rishi begat on Menaka a daughter named Sakuntala. And Menaka (as her conception advanced) went to the banks of the river Malini coursing along a valley of the charming mountains of Himavat. And there she gave birth to that daughter. And she left the new-born infant on the bank of that river and went away. And beholding the new-born infant lying in that forest destitute of human beings but abounding with lions and tigers, a number of vultures sat around to protect it from harm. No Rakshasas or carnivorous animals took its life. Those vultures protected the daughter of Menaka. I went there to perform my ablution and beheld the infant lying in the solitude of the wilderness surrounded by vultures. Bringing her hither I have made her my daughter. Indeed, the maker of the body, the protector of life, the giver of food, are all three, fathers in their order, according to the scriptures. And because
p. 155
she was surrounded in the solitude of the wilderness, by Sakuntas (birds), therefore, hath she been named by me Sakuntala (bird-protected). O Brahman, learn that it is thus that Sakuntala hath become my daughter. And the faultless Sakuntala also regards me as her father.'
"This is what my father had said unto the Rishi, having been asked by him. O king of men, it is thus that thou must know I am the daughter of Kanwa. And not knowing my real father, I regard Kanwa as my father. Thus have I told thee, O king, all that hath been heard by me regarding my birth!'"




Book 1
Chapter 73



 1 [v]
      k
ṛtavidye kace prāpte hṛṣṭarūpā divaukasaḥ
      kacād adhītya tā
ṃ vidyāṃ kṛtārthā bharatarṣabha
  2 sarva eva samāgamya śatakratum athābruvan
      kālas te vikramasyādya jahi śatrūn pura
ṃdara
  3 evam uktas tu sahitais tridaśair maghavā
ṃs tadā
      tathety uktvopacakrāma so 'paśyata vane striya
ḥ
  4 krī
ḍantīnāṃ tu kanyānāṃ vane caitrarathopame
      vāyubhūta
ḥ sa vastrāṇi sarvāṇy eva vyamiśrayat
  5 tato jalāt samuttīrya kanyās tā
ḥ sahitās tadā
      vastrā
ṇi jagṛhus tāni yathāsannāny anekaśaḥ
  6 tatra vāso deva yānyā
ḥ śarmiṣṭhā jagṛhe tadā
      vyatimiśram ajānantī duhitā v
ṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
  7 tatas tayor mithas tatra virodha
ḥ samajāyata
      deva yānyāś ca rājendra śarmi
ṣṭhāyāś ca tat kṛte
  8 [dev]
      kasmād g
ṛhṇāsi me vastraṃ śiṣyā bhūtvā mamāsuri
      samudācāra hīnāyā na te śreyo bhavi
ṣyati
  9 [
ṣar]
      āsīna
ṃ ca śayānaṃ ca pitā te pitaraṃ mama
      stauti vandati cābhīk
ṣṇaṃ nīcaiḥ sthitvā vinītavat
  10 yācatas tva
ṃ hi duhitā stuvataḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ
     sutāha
ṃ stūyamānasya dadato 'pratigṛhṇataḥ
 11 anāyudhā sāyudhāyā riktā k
ṣubhyasi bhikṣuki
     lapsyase pratiyoddhāra
ṃ na hi tvāṃ gaṇayāmy aham
 12 [v]
     samucchraya
ṃ deva yānīṃ gatāṃ saktāṃ ca vāsasi
     śarmi
ṣṭhā prākṣipat kūpe tataḥ svapuram āvrajat
 13 hateyam iti vijñāya śarmi
ṣṭhā pāpaniścayā
     anavek
ṣya yayau veśma krodhavegaparāyaṇāḥ
 14 atha ta
ṃ deśam abhyāgād yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ
     śrāntayugya
ḥ śrāntahayo mṛgalipsuḥ pipāsitaḥ
 15 sa nāhu
ṣaḥ prekṣamāṇa udapānaṃ gatodakam
     dadarśa kanyā
ṃ tāṃ tatra dīptām agniśikhām iva
 16 tām ap
ṛcchat sa dṛṣṭvaiva kanyām amara varṇinīm
     sāntvayitvā n
ṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā
 17 kā tva
ṃ tāmranakhī śyāmā sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalā
     dīrgha
ṃ dhyāyasi cātyarthaṃ kasmāc chvasiṣi cāturā
 18 katha
ṃ ca patitāsy asmin kūpe vīrut tṛṇāvṛte
     duhitā caiva kasya tva
ṃ vada sarvaṃ sumadhyame
 19 [dev]
     yo 'sau devair hatān daityān utthāpayati vidyayā
     tasya śukrasya kanyāha
ṃ sa māṃ nūnaṃ na budhyate
 20 e
ṣa me dakṣiṇo rājan pāṇis tāmranakhāṅguliḥ
     samuddhara g
ṛhītvā māṃ kulīnas tvaṃ hi me mataḥ
 21 jānāmi hi tvā
ṃ saṃśāntaṃ vīryavantaṃ yaśasvinam
     tasmān mā
ṃ patitām asmāt kūpād uddhartum arhasi
 22 [v]
     tām atha brāhma
ṇīṃ strīṃ ca vijñāya nahuṣātmajaḥ
     g
ṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇāv ujjahāra tato 'vaṭāt
 23 uddh
ṛtya caināṃ tarasā tasmāt kūpān narādhipaḥ
     āmantrayitvā suśro
ṇīṃ yayātiḥ svapuraṃ yayau
 24 [dev]
     tvarita
ṃ ghūrṇike gaccha sarvam ācakṣva me pituḥ
     nedānī
ṃ hi pravekyāmi nagaraṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
 25 [v]
     sā tu vai tvarita
ṃ gatvā ghūrṇikāsuramandiram
     d
ṛṣṭvā kāvyam uvācedaṃ saṃbhramāviṣṭacetanā
 26 ācak
ṣe te mahāprājña deva yānī vane hatā
     śarmi
ṣṭhayā mahābhāga duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
 27 śrutvā duhitara
ṃ kāvyas tatra śarmiṣṭhayā hatām
     tvarayā niryayau du
ḥkhān mārgamāṇaḥ sutāṃ vane
 28 d
ṛṣṭvā duhitaraṃ kāvyo deva yānīṃ tato vane
     bāhubhyā
ṃ saṃpariṣvajya duḥkhito vākyam abravīt
 29 ātmado
ṣair niyacchanti sarve duḥkhasukhe janāḥ
     manye duścarita
ṃ te 'sti yasyeyaṃ niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā
 30 [dev]
     ni
ṣkṛtir me 'stu vā māstu śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama
     śarmi
ṣṭhayā yad uktāsmi duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
     satya
ṃ kilaitat sā prāha daityānām asi gāyanaḥ
 31 eva
ṃ hi me kathayati śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī
     vacana
ṃ tīkṣṇaparuṣaṃ krodharaktekṣaṇā bhṛśam
 32 stuvato duhitā hi tva
ṃ yācataḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ
     sutāha
ṃ stūyamānasya dadato 'pratigṛhṇataḥ
 33 iti mām āha śarmi
ṣṭhā duhitā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
     krodhasa
ṃraktanayanā darpapūrṇā punaḥ punaḥ
 34 yady aha
ṃ stuvatas tāta duhitā pratigṛhṇataḥ
     prasādayi
ṣye śarmiṣṭhām ity uktā hi sakhī mayā
 35 [
ṣukra]
     stuvato duhitā na tva
ṃ bhadre na pratigṛhṇataḥ
     astotu
ḥ stuyamānasya duhitā deva yāny asi
 36 v
ṛṣaparvaiva tad veda śakro rājā ca nāhuṣaḥ
     acintya
ṃ brahma nirdvandvam aiśvaraṃ hi balaṃ mama

SECTION LXXIII

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana continued, 'King Dushmanta, hearing all this, said, 'Well-spoken, O princess, this that thou hast said! Be my wife, O beautiful one! What shall I do for thee? Golden garlands, robes, ear-rings of gold, white and handsome pearls, from various countries, golden coins, finest carpets, I shall present thee this very day. Let the whole of my kingdom be thine today, O beautiful one! Come to me, O timid one, wedding me, O beautiful one, according to the Gandharva form. O thou of tapering thighs, of all forms of marriage, the Gandharva one is regarded as the first.'
"Sakuntala, hearing this, said, 'O king, my father hath gone away from this asylum to bring fruit. Wait but a moment; he will bestow me on thee.'
"Dushmanta replied, 'O beautiful and faultless one, I desire that thou shouldst be my life's companion. Know thou that I exist for thee, and my heart is in thee. One is certainly one's own friend, and one certainly may depend upon one's own self. Therefore, according to the ordinance, thou canst certainly bestow thyself. There are, in all, eight kinds of marriages. These are Brahma, Daiva, Arsha, Prajapatya, Asura, Gandharva, Rakshasa, and Paisacha, the eighth. Manu, the son of the self-create, hath spoken of the appropriateness of all these forms according to their order. Know, O faultless one, that the first four of these are fit for Brahmanas, and the first six for Kshatriyas. As regards kings, even the Rakshasa form is permissible. The Asura form is permitted to Vaisyas and Sudras. Of the first five the three are proper, the other two being improper. The Paisacha and the Asura forms should never be practised. These are the institutes of religion, and one should act according to them. The Gandharva and the Rakshasa form are consistent with the practices of Kshatriyas. Thou needst not entertain the least fear. There is not the least doubt that either according to any one of these last-mentioned forms, or according to a union of both of them, our wedding may take place. O thou of the fairest complexion, full of desire I am, thou also in a similar mood mayst become my wife according to the Gandharva form.'
p. 156
"Sakuntala, having listened to all this, answered, 'If this be the course sanctioned by religion, if, indeed, I am my own disposer, hear, O thou foremost one of Puru's race, what my terms are. Promise truly to give me what I ask thee. The son that shall be begotten on me shall become thy heir-apparent. This, O king, is my fixed resolve. O Dushmanta, if thou grant this, then let our union take place.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The monarch, without taking time to consider at once told her, 'Let it be so. I will even take thee, O thou of agreeable smiles, with me to my capital. I tell thee truly. O beautiful one, thou deservest all this.' And so saying, that first of kings wedded the handsome Sakuntala of graceful gait, and knew her as a husband. And assuring her duly, he went away, telling her repeatedly, 'I shall send thee, for thy escort, my troops of four classes. Indeed, it is even thus that I shall take thee to my capital, O thou of sweet smiles!"
"Vaisampayana continued, 'O Janamejaya, having promised so unto her, the king went away. And as he retraced his way homewards, he began to think of Kasyapa. And he asked himself, 'What will the illustrious ascetic say, after he has known all?' Thinking of this, he entered his capital.
"The moment the king had left, Kanwa arrived at his abode. But Sakuntala, from a sense of shame, did not go out to receive her father. That great ascetic, however, possessed of spiritual knowledge, knew all. Indeed beholding everything with his spiritual eye, the illustrious one was pleased, and addressing her, said, 'Amiable one, what hath been done by thee today in secret, without, having waited for me--viz., intercourse with a man--hath not been destructive of thy virtue. Indeed, union according to the Gandharva form, of a wishful woman with a man of sensual desire, without mantras of any kind, it is said, is the best for Kshatriyas. That best of men, Dushmanta, is also high-souled and virtuous. Thou hast, O Sakuntala, accepted him for thy husband. The son that shall be born of thee shall be mighty and illustrious in this world. And he shall have sway over the sea. And the forces of that illustrious king of kings, while he goeth out against his foes shall be irresistible.'
"Sakuntala then approached her fatigued father and washed his feet. And taking down the load he had with him and placing the fruits in proper order, she told him, 'It behoveth thee to give thy grace to that Dushmanta whom I have accepted for my husband, as well as his ministers!'
"Kanwa replied, 'O thou of the fairest complexion, for thy sake I am inclined to bless him. But receive from me, O blessed one, the boon that thou desirest.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Sakuntala, thereupon, moved by desire of benefiting Dushmanta, asked the boon that the Paurava monarchs might ever be virtuous and never deprived of their thrones.'"





Book 1
Chapter 74



1 [ṣu]
      ya
ḥ pareṣāṃ naro nityam ativādāṃs titikṣati
      deva yāni vijānīhi tena sarvam ida
ṃ jitam
  2 ya
ḥ samutpatitaṃ krodhaṃ nigṛhṇāti hayaṃ yathā
      sa yantety ucyate sadbhir na yo raśmi
ṣu lambate
  3 ya
ḥ samutpatitaṃ krodham akrodhena nirasyati
      deva yāni vijānīhi tena sarvam ida
ṃ jitam
  4 ya
ḥ samutpatitaṃ krodhaṃ kṣamayeha nirasyati
      yathoragas tvaca
ṃ jīrṇāṃ sa vai puruṣa ucyate
  5 ya
ḥ saṃdhārayate manyuṃ yo 'tivādāṃs titikṣati
      yaś ca tapto na tapati d
ṛḍhaṃ so 'rthasya bhājanam
  6 yo yajed apariśrānto māsi māsi śata
ṃ samāḥ
      na krudhyed yaś ca sarvasya tayor akrodhano 'dhika
ḥ
  7 yat kumārā kumāryaś ca vaira
ṃ kuryur acetasaḥ
      na tat prājño 'nukurvīta vidus te na balābalam
  8 [dev]
      vedāha
ṃ tāta bālāpi dharmāṇāṃ yad ihāntaram
      akrodhe cātivāde ca veda cāpi balābalam
  9 śi
ṣyasyāśiṣya vṛtter hi na kṣantavyaṃ bubhūṣatā
      tasmāt sa
ṃkīrṇa vṛtteṣu vāso mama na rocate
  10 pumā
ṃso ye hi nindanti vṛttenābhijanena ca
     na te
ṣu nivaset prājñaḥ śreyo 'rthī pāpabuddhiṣu
 11 ye tv enam abhijānanti v
ṛttenābhijanena ca
     te
ṣu sādhuṣu vastavyaṃ sa vāsaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate
 12 vāg durukta
ṃ mahāghoraṃ duhitur vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
     na hy ato du
ṣkarataraṃ manye lokeṣv api triṣu
     ya
ḥ sapatnaśriyaṃ dīptāṃ hīnaśrīḥ paryupāsate


SECTION LXXIV

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'After Dushmanta had left the asylum having made those promises unto Sakuntala, the latter of tapering thighs brought forth a boy of immeasurable energy. And when the child was three years old, he became in splendour like the blazing fire. And, O Janamejaya, he was possessed of beauty and magnanimity and every accomplishment. And that first of virtuous men, Kanwa, caused all the rites of religion to be performed in respect of that intelligent child thriving day by day. And the boy gifted with pearly teeth and shining locks, capable of slaying lions even then, with all auspicious signs on his palm, and broad expansive forehead, grew up in beauty and strength. And like unto a celestial child in splendour, he began to grow up rapidly. And when he was only six years of age, endued with great strength he used to seize and bind to the trees that stood around that asylum, lions and tigers and bears and buffaloes and elephants. And he rode on some animals, and pursued others in sportive mood. The dwellers at Kanwa's asylum thereupon bestowed on him a name. And they said, because he seizes and restrains an animals however strong, let him, be called Sarvadamana (the subduer of all). And it was thus that the boy came to be named Sarvadamana, endued as he was with prowess, and energy and strength. And the Rishi seeing the boy and marking also his extraordinary acts, told Sakuntala that the time had come for his installation as the heir-apparent. And beholding the strength of the boy, Kanwa commanded his disciples, saying, 'Bear ye without delay this Sakuntala with her son from this abode to that of her husband, blessed with every auspicious sign. Women should not live long in the houses of their paternal or maternal relations. Such residence is destructive of their reputation, their good conduct, their virtue. Therefore, delay not in bearing her hence.' These disciples of the Rishi thereupon, saying 'So be it,' went towards the city named after an elephant (Hastinapura) with Sakuntala and her son ahead of them. And then she of fair eye-brows, taking with her that boy of celestial beauty, endued with eyes like lotus petals, left the woods where she had been first known by Dushmanta. And having approached the king, she with her boy resembling in splendour the rising sun was introduced to him. And the disciples of the Rishi having introduced her, returned to the asylum. And Sakuntala having worshipped the king according to proper form, told him, 'This is thy son, O king! Let him be installed as thy heir-apparent. O king, this child, like unto a celestial, hath been begotten by thee upon me. Therefore, O best of men, fulfil now the promise thou gavest me. Call to mind, O thou of great good fortune, the agreement thou hadst made on the occasion of thy union with me in the asylum of Kanwa.'
p. 158
"The king, hearing these her words, and remembering everything said, 'I do not remember anything. Who art thou, O wicked woman in ascetic guise? I do not remember having any connection with thee in respect of Dharma, Kama and Arthas. Go or stay or do as thou pleasest.' Thus addressed by him, the fair-coloured innocent one became abashed. Grief deprived her of consciousness and she stood for a time like an wooden post. Soon, however, her eyes became red like copper and her lips began to quiver. And the glances she now and then cast upon the king seemed to burn the latter. Her rising wrath however, and the fire of her asceticism, she extinguished within herself by an extraordinary effort. Collecting her thoughts in a moment, her heart possessed with sorrow and rage, she thus addressed her lord in anger, looking at him, 'Knowing everything, O monarch, how canst thou, like an inferior person, thus say that thou knowest it not? Thy heart is a witness to the truth or falsehood of this matter. Therefore, speak truly without degrading thyself. He who being one thing representeth himself as another thing to others, is like a thief and a robber of his own self. Of what sin is he not capable? Thou thinkest that thou alone hast knowledge of thy deed. But knowest thou not that the Ancient, Omniscient one (Narayana) liveth in thy heart? He knoweth all thy sins, and thou sinnest in His presence. He that sins thinks that none observes him. But he is observed by the gods and by Him also who is in every heart. The Sun, the Moon, the Air, the Fire, the Earth, the Sky, Water, the heart, Yama, the day, the night, both twilights, and Dharma, all witness the acts of man. Yama, the son of Surya, takes no account of the sins of him with whom Narayana the witness of all acts, is gratified. But he with whom Narayana is not gratified is tortured for his sins by Yama. Him who degradeth himself by representing his self falsely, the gods never bless. Even his own soul blesseth him not. I am a wife devoted to my husband. I have come of my own accord, it is true. But do not, on that account, treat me with disrespect. I am thy wife and, therefore, deserve to be treated respectfully. Wilt thou not treat me so, because I have come hither of my own accord? In the presence of so many, why dost thou treat me like an ordinary woman? I am not certainly crying in the wilderness. Dost thou not hear me? But if thou refuse to do what I supplicate thee for, O Dushmanta, thy head this moment shall burst into a hundred pieces! The husband entering the womb of the wife cometh out himself in the form of the son. Therefore is the wife called by those cognisant of the Vedas as Jaya (she of whom one is born). And the son that is so born unto persons cognisant of the Vedic Mantras rescueth the spirits of deceased ancestors. And because the son rescueth ancestors from the hell call Put, therefore, hath he been called by the Self-create himself as Puttra (the rescuer from Put). By a son one conquereth the three worlds. By a son's son, one enjoyeth eternity. And by a grandson's son great-grand-fathers enjoy everlasting happiness. She is a true wife who is skilful in household affairs.
p. 159
[paragraph continues] She is a true wife who hath borne a son. She is a true wife whose heart is devoted to her lord. She is a true wife who knoweth none but her lord. The wife is a man's half. The wife is the first of friends. The wife is the root of religion, profit, and desire. The wife is the root of salvation. They that have wives can perform religious acts. They that have wives can lead domestic lives. They that have wives have the means to be cheerful. They that have wives can achieve good fortune. Sweet-speeched wives are friends on occasions of joy. They are as fathers on occasions of religious acts. They are mothers in sickness and woe. Even in the deep woods to a traveller a wife is his refreshment and solace. He that hath a wife is trusted by all. A wife, therefore, is one's most valuable possession. Even when the husband leaving this world goeth into the region of Yama, it is the devoted wife that accompanies him thither. A wife going before waits for the husband. But if the husband goeth before, the chaste wife followeth close. For these reasons, O king, doth marriage exist. The husband enjoyth the companionship of the wife both in this and in the other worlds. It hath been said by learned persons that one is himself born as one's son. Therefore, a man whose wife hath borne a son should look upon her as his mother. Beholding the face of the son one hath begotten upon his wife, like his own face in a mirror, one feeleth as happy as a virtuous man, on attaining to heaven. Men scorched by mental grief, or suffering under bodily pain, feel as much refreshed in the companionship of their wives as a perspiring person in a cool bath. No man, even in anger, should ever do anything that is disagreeable to his wife, seeing that happiness, joy, and virtue,--everything dependeth on the wife. A wife is the sacred field in which the husband is born himself. Even Rishis cannot create creatures without women. What happiness is greater than what the father feeleth when the son running towards him, even though his body be covered with dust, claspeth his limbs? Why then dost thou treat with indifference such a son, who hath approached thee himself and who casteth wistful glances towards thee for climbing thy knees? Even ants support their own eggs without destroying them; then why shouldst not thou, a virtuous man that thou art, support thy own child? The touch of soft sandal paste, of women, of (cool) water is not so agreeable as the touch of one's own infant son locked in one's embrace. As a Brahmana is the foremost of all bipeds, a cow, the foremost of all quadrupeds, a protector, the foremost of all superiors, so is the son the foremost of all objects, agreeable to the touch. Let, therefore, this handsome child touch thee in embrace. There is nothing in the world more agreeable to the touch than the embrace of one's son. O chastiser of foes, I have brought forth this child, O monarch, capable of dispelling all thy sorrows after bearing him in my womb for full three years. O monarch of Puru's race, 'He shall perform a hundred horse-sacrifices'--these were the words uttered from the sky when I was in the lying-in room. Indeed, men going into
p. 160
places remote from their homes take up there others' children on their laps and smelling their heads feel great happiness. Thou knowest that Brahmanas repeat these Vedic mantras on the occasion of the consecrating rites of infancy.--Thou art born, O son, of my body! Thou art sprung from my heart. Thou art myself in the form of a son. Live thou to a hundred years! My life dependeth on thee, and the continuation of my race also, on thee. Therefore, O son, live thou in great happiness to a hundred years. He hath sprung from thy body, this second being from thee! Behold thyself in thy son, as thou beholdest thy image in the clear lake. As the sacrificial fire is kindled from the domestic one, so hath this one sprung from thee. Though one, thou hast divided thyself. In course of hunting while engaged in pursuit of the deer, I was approached by thee, O king, I who was then a virgin in the asylum of my father. Urvasi, Purvachitti, Sahajanya, Menaka, Viswachi and Ghritachi, these are the six foremost of Apsaras. Amongst them again, Menaka, born of Brahman, is the first. Descending from heaven on Earth, after intercourse with Viswamitra, she gave birth to me. That celebrated Apsara, Menaka, brought me forth in a valley of Himavat. Bereft of all affection, she went away, cast me there as if I were the child of somebody else. What sinful act did I do, of old, in some other life that I was in infancy cast away by my parents and at present am cast away by thee! Put away by thee, I am ready to return to the refuge of my father. But it behoveth thee not to cast off this child who is thy own.'
"Hearing all this, Dushmanta said, 'O Sakuntala, I do not know having begot upon thee this son. Women generally speak untruths. Who shall believe in thy words? Destitute of all affection, the lewd Menaka is thy mother, and she cast thee off on the surface of the Himavat as one throws away, after the worship is over, the flowery offering made to his gods. Thy father too of the Kshatriya race, the lustful Viswamitra, who was tempted to become a Brahmana, is destitute of all affection. However, Menaka is the first of Apsaras, and thy father also is the first of Rishis. Being their daughter, why dost thou speak like a lewd woman? Thy words deserve no credit. Art thou not ashamed to speak them, especially before me? Go hence, O wicked woman in ascetic guise. Where is that foremost of great Rishis, where also is that Apsara Menaka? And why art thou, low as thou art, in the guise of an ascetic? Thy child too is grown up. Thou sayest he is a boy, but he is very strong. How hath he soon grown like a Sala sprout? Thy birth is low. Thou speakest like a lewd woman. Lustfully hast thou been begotten by Menaka. O woman of ascetic guise, all that thou sayest is quite unknown to me. I don't know thee. Go withersoever thou choosest.'
"Sakuntala replied, 'Thou seest, O king, the fault of others, even though they be as small as a mustard seed. But seeing, thou noticest not thy own faults even though they be as large as the Vilwa fruit. Menaka is one of
p. 161
the celestials. Indeed, Menaka is reckoned as the first of celestials. My birth, therefore, O Dushmanta, is far higher than thine. Thou walkest upon the Earth, O king, but I roam in the skies! Behold, the difference between ourselves is as that between (the mountain) Meru and a mustard seed! Behold my power, O king! I can repair to the abodes of Indra, Kuvera, Yama, and Varuna! The saying is true which I shall refer to before thee, O sinless one! I refer to it for example's sake and not from evil motives. Therefore, it behoveth thee to pardon me after thou hast heard it. An ugly person considereth himself handsomer than others until he sees his own face in the mirror. But when he sees his own ugly face in the mirror, it is then that he perceiveth the difference between himself and others. He that is really handsome never taunts anybody. And he that always talketh evil becometh a reviler. And as the swine always look for dirt and filth even when in the midst of a flower-garden, so the wicked always choose the evil out of both evil and good that others speak. Those, however, that are wise, on hearing the speeches of others that are intermixed with both good and evil, accept only what is good, like geese that always extract the milk only, though it be mixed with water. As the honest are always pained at speaking ill of others, so do the wicked always rejoice in doing the same thing. As the honest always feel pleasure in showing regard for the old, so do the wicked always take delight in aspersing the good. The honest are happy in not seeking for faults. The wicked are happy in seeking for them. The wicked ever speak ill of the honest. But the latter never injure the former, even if injured by them. What can be more ridiculous in the world than that those that are themselves wicked should represent the really honest as wicked? When even atheists are annoyed with those that have fallen off from truth and virtue and who are really like angry snakes of virulent poison, what shall I say of myself who am nurtured in faith? He that having begotten a son who is his own image, regardeth him not, never attaineth to the worlds he coveteth, and verily the gods destroy his good fortune and possessions. The Pitris have said that the son continueth the race and the line and is, therefore, the best of all religious acts. Therefore, none should abandon a son. Manu hath said that there are five kinds of sons; those begotten by one's self upon his own wife, those obtained (as gift) from others, those purchased for a consideration, those reared with affection and those begotten upon other women than upon wedded wives. Sons support the religion and achievements of men, enhance their joys, and rescue deceased ancestors from hell. It behoveth thee not, therefore, O tiger among kings, to abandon a son who is such. Therefore, O lord of Earth, cherish thy own self, truth, and virtue by cherishing thy son. O lion among monarchs, it behoveth thee not to support this deceitfulness. The dedication of a tank is more meritorious than that of a hundred wells. A sacrifice again is more meritorious than the dedication of a tank. A son is more
p. 162
meritorious than a sacrifice. Truth is more meritorious than a hundred sons. A hundred horse-sacrifices had once been weighed against Truth, and Truth was found heavier than a hundred horse-sacrifices. O king, Truth, I ween, may be equal to the study of, the entire Vedas and ablutions in all holy places. There is no virtue equal to Truth: there is nothing superior to Truth. O king, Truth is God himself; Truth is the highest vow. Therefore, violate not thy pledge, O monarch! Let Truth and thee be even united. If thou placest no credit in my words, I shall of my own accord go hence. Indeed, thy companionship should be avoided. But thou, O Dushmanta, that when thou art gone, this son of mine shall rule the whole Earth surrounded by the four seas and adorned with the king of the mountains."
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Sakuntala having spoken to the monarch in this wise, left his presence. But as soon as she had left, a voice from the skies, emanating from no visible shape, thus spoke unto Dushmanta as he was sitting surrounded by his occasional and household priests, his preceptors, and ministers. And the voice said, 'The mother is but the sheath of flesh; the son sprung from the father is the father himself. Therefore, O Dushmanta, cherish thy son, and insult not Sakuntala. O best of men, the son, who is but a form of one's own seed, rescueth (ancestors) from the region of Yama. Thou art the progenitor of this boy. Sakuntala hath spoken the truth. The husband, dividing his body in twain, is born of his wife in the form of son. Therefore, O Dushmanta, cherish, O monarch, thy son born of Sakuntala. To live by forsaking one's living son is a great, misfortune. Therefore, O thou of Puru's race, cherish thy high-souled son born of Sakuntala--And because this child is to be cherished by thee even at our word, therefore shall this thy son be known by the name of Bharata (the cherished).' Hearing these words uttered by the dwellers in heaven, the monarch of Puru's race became overjoyed and spoke as follows unto his priests and ministers, 'Hear ye these words uttered by the celestial messenger? I myself know this one to be my son. If I had taken him as my son on the strength of Sakuntala's words alone, my people would have been suspicious and my son also would not have been regarded as pure.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The monarch, then, O thou of Bharata's race, seeing the purity of his son established by the celestial messenger, became exceedingly glad. And he took unto him that son with joy. And the king with a joyous heart then performed all those rites upon his son that a father should perform. And the king smelt his child's head and hugged him with affection. And the Brahmanas began to utter blessings upon him and the bards began to applaud him. And the monarch then experienced the great delight that one feeleth at the touch of one's son. And Dushmanta also received mat wife of his with affection. And he told her these words, pacifying her affectionately, 'O goddess, my union with the? took place privately Therefore, I was thinking of how best to establish thy
p. 163
purity. My people might think that we were only lustfully united and not as husband and wife, and therefore, this son that I would have installed as my heir apparent would only have been regarded as one of impure birth. And dearest, every hard word thou hast uttered in thy anger, have I, O large-eyed one, forgiven thee. Thou art my dearest!' And the royal sage Dushmanta, having spoken thus unto his dear wife, O Bharata, received her with offerings of perfume, food, and drink. And king Dushmanta, then, bestowed the name of Bharata upon his child, and formally installed him as the heir apparent. And the famous and bright wheels of Bharata's car, invincible and like unto the wheels of the cars owned by the gods, traversed every region, filling the whole Earth with their rattle. And the son of Dushmanta reduced to subjection all kings of the Earth. And he ruled virtuously and earned great fame. And that monarch of great prowess was known by the titles of Chakravarti and Sarvabhauma. And he performed many sacrifices like Sakra, the lord of the Maruts. And Kanwa was the chief priest at those sacrifices, in which the offerings to Brahmanas were great. And the blessed monarch performed both the cow and the horse-sacrifices. And Bharata gave unto Kanwa a thousand gold coins as the sacerdotal fee. It is that Bharata from whom have emanated so many mighty achievements. It is from him that the great race called after him in his race are called after him. And in the Bharata race there have been born many godlike monarchs gifted with great energy, and like unto Brahman himself. Their number cannot be counted. But, O thou of Bharata's race, I shall name the principal ones that were blessed with great good fortune, like unto the gods, and devoted to truth and honesty.'"






Book 1
Chapter 75



1 [v]
      tata
ḥ kāvyo bhṛguśreṣṭhaḥ samanyur upagamya ha
      v
ṛṣaparvāṇam āsīnam ity uvācāvicārayan
  2 nādharmaś carito rājan sadya
ḥ phalati gaur iva
      putre
ṣu vā naptṛṣu vā na ced ātmani paśyati
      phalaty eva dhruva
ṃ pāpaṃ guru bhuktam ivodare
  3 yad aghātayathā vipra
ṃ kacam āṅgirasaṃ tadā
      apāpaśīla
ṃ dharmajñaṃ śuśrūṣaṃ madgṛhe ratam
  4 vadhād anarhatas tasya vadhāc ca duhitur mama
      v
ṛṣaparvan nibodhedaṃ tyakṣyāmi tvāṃ sabāndhavam
      sthātu
ṃ tvad viṣaye rājan na śakṣyāmi tvayā saha
  5 aho mām abhijānāsi daitya mithyā pralāpinam
      yathemam ātmano do
ṣaṃ na niyacchasy upekṣase
  6 [v
ṛ]
      nādharma
ṃ na mṛṣāvādaṃ tvayi jānāmi bhārgava
      tvayi dharmaś ca satya
ṃ ca tat prasīdatu no bhavān
  7 yady asmān apahāya tvam ito gacchasi bhārgava
      samudra
ṃ saṃpraveṣkyāmo nānyad asti parāyaṇam
  8 [
ṣu]
      samudra
ṃ praviśadhvaṃ vā diśo vā dravatāsurāḥ
      duhitur nāpriya
ṃ soḍhuṃ śakto 'haṃ dayitā hi me
  9 prasādyatā
ṃ deva yānī jīvitaṃ hy atra me sthitam
      yogak
ṣema karas te 'ham indrasyeva bṛhaspatiḥ
  10 [v
ṛ]
     yat ki
ṃ cid asurendrāṇāṃ vidyate vasu bhārgava
     bhuvi hastigavāśva
ṃ vā tasya tvaṃ mama ceśvaraḥ
 11 [
ṣu]
     yat ki
ṃ cid asti draviṇaṃ daityendrāṇāṃ mahāsura
     tasyeśvaro 'smi yadi te deva yānī prasādyatām
 12 [dev]
     yadi tvam īśvaras tāta rājño vittasya bhārgava
     nābhijānāmi tat te 'ha
ṃ rājā tu vadatu svayam
 13 [v
ṛ]
     ya
ṃ kāmam abhikāmāsi deva yāni śucismite
     tat te 'ha
ṃ saṃpradāsyāmi yadi ced api durlabham
 14 [dev]
     dāsī
ṃ kanyā sahasreṇa śarmiṣṭhām abhikāmaye
     anu mā
ṃ tatra gacchet sā yatra dāsyati me pitā
 15 [v
ṛ]
     utti
ṣṭha he saṃgrahītri śarmiṣṭhāṃ śīghram ānaya
     ya
ṃ ca kāmayate kāmaṃ deva yānī karotu tam
 16 [v]
     tato dhātrī tatra gatvā śarmi
ṣṭhāṃ vākyam abravīt
     utti
ṣṭha bhadre śarmiṣṭhe jñātīnāṃ sukham āvaha
 17 tyajati brāhma
ṇaḥ śiṣyān deva yānyā pracoditaḥ
     sā ya
ṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ sa kāryo 'dya tvayānaghe
 18 [
ṣar]
     sā ya
ṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ karavāṇy aham adya tam
     mā tv evāpagamac chukro deva yānī ca matk
ṛte
 19 [v]
     tata
ḥ kanyā sahasreṇa vṛtā śibikayā tadā
     pitur niyogāt tvaritā niścakrāma purottamāt
 20 [
ṣar]
     aha
ṃ kanyā sahasreṇa dāsī te paricārikā
     anu tvā
ṃ tatra yāsyāmi yatra dāsyati te pitā
 21 [dev]
     stuvato duhitā te 'ha
ṃ bandinaḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ
     stūyamānasya duhitā katha
ṃ dāsī bhaviṣyasi
 22 [
ṣar]
     yena kena cid ārtānā
ṃ jñātīnāṃ sukham āvahet
     atas tvām anuyāsyāmi yatra dāsyati te pitā
 23 [v]
     pratiśrute dāsabhāve duhitrā v
ṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
     deva yānī n
ṛpaśreṣṭha pitaraṃ vākyam abravīt
 24 praviśāmi pura
ṃ tāta tuṣṭāsmi dvijasattama
     amogha
ṃ tava vijñānam asti vidyā balaṃ ca te
 25 evam ukto duhitrā sa dvijaśre
ṣṭho mahāyaśāḥ
     praviveśa pura
ṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pūjitaḥ sarvadānavaiḥ

SECTION LXXV

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'Hear now, as I recite the recorded genealogy, that is sacred and subservient to religion, profit and pleasure, of these royal sages--Daksha, the lord of creation, Manu, the son of Surya, Bharata, Ruru, Puru, and Ajamidha. I shall also recite to thee, O sinless one, the genealogies of the Yadavas and of the Kurus and of the king of the Bharata line. These genealogies are sacred and their recitation is a great act of propitiation. That recitation conferreth wealth, fame and long life. And, O sinless one, all these I have named shone in their splendour and were equal unto the great Rishis in energy.
"Prachetas had ten sons who were all devoted to asceticism and possessed of every virtue. They burnt, of old, by the fire emanating from their mouths, several plants of poisonous and innumerable large trees that had covered the Earth and became a source of great discomfort to man. After these ten, was born another named Daksha. It is from Daksha that all
p. 164
creatures have sprung. Therefore is he, O tiger among men, called the Grandfather. Born of Prachetas the Muni Daksha, uniting himself with Virini, begat a thousand sons of rigid vows, all like himself. And Narada taught these thousand sons of Daksha the excellent philosophy of Sankhya as a means of salvation. And, O Janamejaya, the lord of creation, Daksha, then, from the desire of making creatures, begat fifty daughters. And he made all of them his appointed daughters (so that their sons might be his sons also for the performance of all religious acts). And he bestowed ten of his daughters on Dharma, and thirteen on Kasyapa. And he gave twenty-seven to Chandra, who are all engaged in indicating time. And Kasyapa, the son of Marichi, begat on the eldest of his thirteen wives, the Adityas, the celestials endued with great energy and having Indra as their head and also Vivaswat (the Sun). And of Vivaswat was born the lord Yama. And Martanda (Vivaswat) also begat another son after Yama, gifted with great intelligence and named Manu. And Manu was endued with great wisdom and devoted to virtue. And he became the progenitor of a line. And in Manu's race have been born all human beings, who have, therefore, been called Manavas. And it is of Manu that all men including Brahmanas, Kshatriyas, and others have been descended, and are, therefore, all called Manavas. Subsequently, O monarch, the Brahmanas became united with the Kshatriyas. And those sons of Manu that were Brahmanas devoted themselves to the study of the Vedas. And Manu begat ten other children named Vena, Dhrishnu, Narishyan, Nabhaga, Ikshvaku, Karusha, Saryati, the eighth, a daughter named Ila, Prishadhru the ninth, and Nabhagarishta, the tenth. They all betook themselves to the practices of Kshatriyas. Besides these, Manu had fifty other sons on Earth. But we heard that they all perished, quarrelling with one another. The learned Pururavas was born of Ila. It hath been heard by us that Ila was both his mother and father. And the great Pururavas had sway over thirteen islands of the sea. And, though a human being, he was always surrounded by companions that were superhuman. And Pururavas intoxicated with power quarrelled with the Brahmanas and little caring for their anger robbed them of their wealth. Beholding all this Sanatkumara came from the region of Brahman and gave him good counsel, which was, however, rejected by Pururavas. Then the wrath of the great Rishis was excited, and the avaricious monarch, who intoxicated with power, had lost his reason, was immediately destroyed by their curse.
"It was Pururavas who first brought from the region of the Gandharvas the three kinds of fire (for sacrificial purpose). And he brought thence, the Apsara Urvasi also. And the son of Ila begat upon Urvasi six sons who were called Ayus, Dhimat, Amavasu and Dhridhayus, and Vanayus, and Satayus. And it is said that Ayus begat four sons named Nahusha, Vriddhasarman, Rajingaya, and Anenas, on the daughter of Swarbhanu. And, O monarch, Nahusha, of all the sons of Ayus, being gifted with great
p. 165
intelligence and prowess ruled his extensive kingdom virtuously. And king Nahusha supported evenly the Pitris, the celestials, the Rishis, the Brahmanas, the Gandharvas, the Nagas, the Rakshasas, the Kshatriyas, and the Vaisyas. And he suppressed all robber-gangs with a mighty hand. But he made the Rishis pay tribute and carry him on their backs like bests of burden. And, conquering the very gods by the beauty of his person, his asceticism, prowess, and energy, he ruled as if he were Indra himself. And Nahusha begat six sons, all of sweet speech, named Yati, Yayati, Sanyati, Ayati, and Dhruva. Yati betaking himself to asceticism became a Muni like unto Brahman himself. Yayati became a monarch of great prowess and virtue. He ruled the whole Earth, performed numerous sacrifices, worshipped the Pitris with great reverence, and always respected the gods. And he brought the whole world under his sway and was never vanquished by any foe. And the sons of Yayati were all great bowmen and resplendent with every virtue. And, O king, they were begotten upon (his two wives) Devayani and Sarmishtha. And of Devayani were born Yadu and Turvasu, and of Sarmishtha were born Drahyu, Anu, and Puru. And, O king, having virtuously ruled his subjects for a long time, Yayati was attacked with a hideous decrepitude destroying his personal beauty. And attacked by decrepitude, the monarch then spoke, O Bharata, unto his sons Yadu and Puru and Turvasu and Drahyu and Anu these words, 'Ye dear sons, I wish to be a young man and to gratify my appetites in the company of young women. Do you help me therein.' To him his eldest son born of Devayani then said, 'What needest thou, O king? Dost thou want to have your youth?' Yayati then told him, 'Accept thou my decrepitude, O son! With thy youth I would enjoy myself. During the time of a great sacrifice I have been cursed by the Muni Usanas (Sukra). O son, I would enjoy myself with your youth. Take any of you this my decrepitude and with my body rule ye my kingdom. I would enjoy myself with a renovated body. Therefore, ye my sons, take ye my decrepitude.' But none of his sons accepted his decrepitude. Then his youngest son Puru said unto him, 'O king, enjoy thyself thou once again with a renovated body and returned youth! I shall take thy decrepitude and at thy command rule thy kingdom.' Thus addressed, the royal sage, by virtue of his ascetic power then transferred his own decrepitude unto that high-souled son of his and with the youth of Puru became a youth; while with the monarch's age Puru ruled his kingdom.
"Then, after a thousand years had passed away, Yayati, that tiger among kings, remained as strong and powerful as a tiger. And he enjoyed for a long time the companionship of his two wives. And in the gardens of Chitraratha (the king of Gandharvas), the king also enjoyed the company of the Apsara Viswachi. But even after all this, the great king found his appetites unsatiated. The king, then recollected the following truths contained in the Puranas, 'Truly, one's appetites are never satiated by enjoyment.
p. 166
[paragraph continues] On the other hand, like sacrificial butter poured into the fire, they flame up with indulgence. Even if one enjoyed the whole Earth with its wealth, diamonds and gold, animals and women, one may not yet be satiated. It is only when man doth not commit any sin in respect of any living thing, in thought, deed, or speech, it is then that he attaineth to purity as that of Brahman. When one feareth nothing, when one is not feared by anything, when one wisheth for nothing, when one injureth nothing, it is then that one attaineth to the purity of Brahman.' The wise monarch seeing this and satisfied that one's appetites are never satiated, set his mind at rest by meditation, and took back from his son his own decrepitude. And giving him back his youth, though his own appetites were unsatiated, and installing him on the throne, he spoke unto Puru thus, 'Thou art my true heir, thou art my true son by whom my race is to be continued. In the world shall my race be known by thy name.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Then that tiger among kings, having installed his son Puru on the throne, went away to the mount of Bhrigu for devoting himself to asceticism. And, having acquired great ascetic merit, after long years, he succumbed to the inevitable influence of Time. He left his human body by observing the vow of fasting, and ascended to heaven with his wives.'"




Book 1
Chapter 76



1 [v]
      atha dīrghasya kālasya deva yānī n
ṛpottama
      vana
ṃ tad eva niryātā krīḍārthaṃ varavarṇinī
  2 tena dāsī sahasre
ṇa sārdhaṃ śarmiṣṭhayā tadā
      tam eva deśa
ṃ saṃprāptā yathākāmaṃ cacāra sā
      tābhi
ḥ sakhībhiḥ sahitā sarvābhir muditā bhṛśam
  3 krī
ḍantyo 'bhiratāḥ sarvāḥ pibantyo madhumādhavīm
      khādantyo vividhān bhak
ṣyān vidaśantyaḥ phalāni ca
  4 punaś ca nāhu
ṣo rājā mṛgalipsur yadṛcchayā
      tam eva deśa
ṃ saṃprāpto jalārthī śramakarśitaḥ
  5 dad
ṛśe deva yānīṃ ca śarmiṣṭhāṃ tāś ca yoṣitaḥ
      pibantīr lalamānāś ca divyābhara
ṇabhūṣitāḥ
  6 upavi
ṣṭāṃ ca dadṛśe deva yānīṃ śucismitām
      rūpe
ṇāpratimāṃ tāsāṃ strīṇāṃ madhye varāṅganām
      śarmi
ṣṭhayā sevyamānāṃ pādasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ
  7 [y]
      dvābhyā
ṃ kanyā sahasrābhyāṃ dve kanye parivārite
      gotre ca nāmanī caiva dvayo
ḥ pṛcchāmi vām aham
  8 [dev]
      ākhyāsyāmy aham ādatsva vacana
ṃ me narādhipa
      śukro nāmāsuraguru
ḥ sutāṃ jānīhi tasya mām
  9 iya
ṃ ca me sakhī dāsī yatrāhaṃ tatra gāminī
      duhitā dānavendrasya śarmi
ṣṭhā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
  10 [y]
     katha
ṃ nu te sakhī dāsī kanyeyaṃ varavarṇinī
     asurendra sutā subhru para
ṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
 11 [dev]
     sarva eva naravyāghra vidhānam anuvartate
     vidhānavihita
ṃ matvā mā vicitrāḥ kathāḥ kṛthāḥ
 12 rājavad rūpave
ṣau te brāhmīṃ vācaṃ bibharṣi ca
     ki
ṃnāmā tvaṃ kutaś cāsi kasya putraś ca śaṃsa me
 13 [y]
     brahmacarye
ṇa kṛtsno me vedaḥ śrutipathaṃ gataḥ
     rājāha
ṃ rājaputraś ca yayātir iti viśrutaḥ
 14 [dev]
     kenāsy arthena n
ṛpate imaṃ deśam upāgataḥ
     jigh
ṛkṣur vārijaṃ kiṃ cid atha vā mṛgalipsayā
 15 [y]
     m
ṛgalipsur ahaṃ bhadre pānīyārtham upāgataḥ
     bahu cāpy anuyukto 'smi tan mānujñātum arhasi
 16 [dev]
     dvābhyā
ṃ kanyā sahasrābhyāṃ dāsyā śarmiṣṭhayā saha
     tvadadhīnāsmi bhadra
ṃ te sakhā bhartā ca me bhava
 17 [y]
     viddhy auśanasi bhadra
ṃ te na tvām arho 'smi bhāmini
     avivāhyā hi rājāno deva yāni pitus tava
 18 [dev]
     sa
ṃsṛṣṭaṃ brahmaṇā kṣatraṃ kṣatraṃ ca brahma saṃhitam
    
ṛṣiś ca ṛṣiputraś ca nāhuṣāṅga vadasva mām
 19 [y]
     ekadehodbhavā var
ṇāś catvāro 'pi varāṅgane
     p
ṛthag dharmāḥ pṛthak śaucās teṣāṃ tu brāhmaṇo varaḥ
 20 [dev]
     pā
ṇidharmo nāhuṣāyaṃ na pumbhiḥ sevitaḥ purā
     ta
ṃ me tvam agrahīr agre vṛṇomi tvām ahaṃ tataḥ
 21 katha
ṃ nu me manasvinyāḥ pāṇim anyaḥ pumān spṛśet
     g
ṛhītam ṛṣiputreṇa svayaṃ vāpy ṛṣiṇā tvayā
 22 [y]
     kruddhād āśīvi
ṣāt sarpāj jvalanāt sarvato mukhāt
     durādhar
ṣataro vipraḥ puruṣeṇa vijānatā
 23 [dev]
     katham āśīvi
ṣāt sarpāj jvalanāt sarvato mukhāt
     durādhar
ṣataro vipra ity āttha puruṣarṣabha
 24 [y]
     ekam āśīvi
ṣo hanti śastreṇaikaś ca vadhyate
     hanti vipra
ḥ sarāṣṭrāṇi purāṇy api hi kopitaḥ
 25 durādhar
ṣataro vipras tasmād bhīru mato mama
     ato 'dattā
ṃ ca pitrā tvāṃ bhadre na vivahāmy aham
 26 [dev]
     dattā
ṃ vahasva pitrā māṃ tvaṃ hi rājan vṛto mayā
     ayācato bhaya
ṃ nāsti dattāṃ ca pratigṛhṇataḥ
 27 [v]
     tvarita
ṃ deva yānyātha preṣitaṃ pitur ātmanaḥ
     śrutvaiva ca sa rājāna
ṃ darśayām āsa bhārgavaḥ
 28 d
ṛṣṭvaiva cāgataṃ śukraṃ yayātiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
     vavande brāhma
ṇaṃ kāvyaṃ prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ
 29 [dev]
     rājāya
ṃ nāhuṣas tāta durge me pāṇim agrahīt
     namas te dehi mām asmai nānya
ṃ loke patiṃ vṛṇe
 30 [
ṣu]
     v
ṛto 'nayā patir vīra sutayā tvaṃ mameṣṭayā
     g
ṛhāṇemāṃ mayā dattāṃ mahiṣīṃ nahuṣātmaja
 31 [y]
     adharmo na sp
ṛśed evaṃ mahān mām iha bhārgava
     var
ṇasaṃkarajo brahmann iti tvāṃ pravṛṇomy aham
 32 [
ṣu]
     adharmāt tvā
ṃ vimuñcāmi varayasva yathepṣitam
     asmin vivāhe mā glāsīr aha
ṃ pāpaṃ nudāmi te
 33 vahasva bhāryā
ṃ dharmeṇa deva yānīṃ sumadhyamām
     anayā saha sa
ṃprītim atulāṃ samavāpsyasi
 34 iya
ṃ cāpi kumārī te śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī
     sa
ṃpūjyā satataṃ rājan mā caināṃ śayane hvayeḥ
 35 [v]
     evam ukto yayātis tu śukra
ṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam
     jagāma svapura
ṃ hṛṣṭo anujñāto mahātmanā


SECTION LXXVI

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Janamejaya said, 'O thou of the wealth of asceticism, tell me how our ancestor Yayati, who is the tenth from Prajapati, obtained for a wife the unobtainable daughter of Sukra. I desire to hear of it in detail. Tell me also, one after another, of those monarchs separately who were the founders of dynasties.'
"Vaisampayana said, 'The monarch Yayati was in splendour like unto Indra himself. I will tell thee, in reply to thy question, O Janamejaya, how both Sukra and Vrishaparvan bestowed upon him, with due rites, their daughters, and how his union took place with Devayani in special.
"Between the celestials and the Asuras, there happened, of yore, frequent encounters for the sovereignty of the three worlds with everything in them. The gods, then, from desire of victory, installed the son of Angiras (Vrihaspati) as their priest to conduct their sacrifices; while their opponents installed the learned Usanas as their priest for the same purpose. And between those two Brahmanas there are always much boastful rivalry. Those Danavas assembled for encounter that were slain by the gods were all revived by the seer Sukra by the power of his knowledge. And then starting again, into life,--these fought with the gods. The Asuras also slew on the field of battle many of the celestials. But the open-minded Vrihaspati could not
p. 167
revive them, because he knew not the science called Sanjivani (re-vivification) which Kavya endued with great energy knew so well. And the gods were, therefore, in great sorrow. And the gods, in great anxiety of heart and entertaining a fear of the learned Usanas, then went to Kacha, the eldest son of Vrihaspati, and spoke unto him, saying, 'We pay court to thee, be kind to us and do us a service that we regard as very great. That knowledge which resides in Sukra, that Brahmana of immeasurable prowess, make thy own as soon as thou canst. Thou shalt find the Brahmana in the court of Vrishaparvan. He always protects the Danavas but never us, their opponents. Thou art his junior in age, and, therefore, capable of adoring him with reverence. Thou canst also adore Devayani, the favourite daughter of that high-souled Brahmana. Indeed, thou alone art capable of propitiating them both by worship. There is none else that can do so. By gratifying Devayani with thy conduct, liberality, sweetness, and general behaviour, thou canst certainly obtain that knowledge.' The son of Vrihaspati, thus solicited by the gods, said 'So be it, and went to where Vrishaparvan was. Kacha, thus sent by the gods, soon went to the capital of the chief of the Asuras, and beheld Sukra there. And beholding him, he thus spoke unto him, 'Accept me as thy disciple. I am the grandson of the Rishi Angiras and son of Vrihaspati. By name I am known as Kacha. Thyself becoming my preceptor, I shall practise the Brahmacharya mode of life for a thousand years. Command me, then, O Brahmana!'
"Sukra (hearing this) said, 'Welcome art thou, O Kacha! I accept thy speech. I will treat thee with regard; for by so doing, it is Vrihaspati who will be regarded.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Kacha commanded by Kavya or Usanas himself, called also Sukra, then said, 'So be it,' and took the vow he had spoken of. And, O Bharata, accepting the vow of which he had spoken, at the proper time, Kacha began to conciliate regardfully both his preceptor and (his daughter) Devayani. Indeed, he began to conciliate both. And as he was young, by singing and dancing and playing on different kinds of instruments, he soon gratified Devayani who was herself in her youth. And, O Bharata, with his whole heart set upon it, he soon gratified the maiden Devayani who was then a young lady, by presents of flowers and fruits and services rendered with alacrity. And Devayani also with her songs and sweetness of manners used, while they were alone, to attend upon that youth carrying out his vow. And when five hundred years had thus passed of Kacha's vow, the Danavas came to learn his intention. And having no compunctions about slaying a Brahmana, they became very angry with him. And one day they saw Kacha in a solitary part of the woods engaged in tending (his preceptor's) kine. They then slew Kacha from their hatred of Vrihaspati and also from their desire of protecting the knowledge of reviving the dead from being conveyed by him. And having slain him, they hacked his body into pieces and gave them to be devoured by jackals
p. 168
and wolves. And (when twilight came) the kine returned to the fold without him who tended them. And Devayani, seeing the kine returned from the woods without Kacha, spoke, O Bharata, unto her father thus:
'Thy evening-fire hath been kindled. The Sun also hath set, O father! The kine have returned without him who tendeth them. Kacha is, indeed, not to be seen. It is plain that Kacha hath been lost, or is dead. Truly do I say, O father, that without him I will not live.'
"Sukra hearing this said, I will revive him by saying, 'Let this one come.' Then having recourse to the science of reviving the dead, Sukra summoned Kacha. And summoned by his preceptor, Kacha appeared before him in the gladness of heart tearing by virtue of his preceptor's science the bodies of the wolves (that had devoured him). And asked about the cause of his delay, he thus spoke unto Bhargava's daughter. Indeed, asked by that Brahman's daughter, he told her, 'I was dead. O thou of pure manners, burdened with sacrificial fuel, Kusa grass, and logs of wood, I was coming towards our abode. I sat under a banian tree. The kine also, having been brought together, were staying under the shade of that same banian tree. The Asuras, beholding me, asked 'Who art thou?' They heard me answer, 'I am the son of Vrihaspati.' As soon as I said this, the Danavas slew me, and hacking my body into pieces gave my remains to jackals and wolves. And they then went home in the gladness of heart. O amiable one, summoned by the high-souled Bhargava, I after all come before thee fully revived.'
"On another occasion, asked by Devayani, the Brahmana Kacha went into the woods. And as he was roving about for gathering flowers, the Danavas beheld him. They again slew him, and pounding him into a paste they mixed it with the water of the ocean. Finding him long still (in coming), the maiden again represented the matter unto her father. And summoned again by the Brahmana with the aid of his science, Kacha appearing before his preceptor and his daughter told everything as it had happened. Then slaying him for the third time and burning him and reducing him to ashes, the Asuras gave those ashes to the preceptor himself, mixing them with his wine. And Devayani again spoke unto her father, saying, 'O father, Kacha was sent to gather flowers. But he is not to be seen. It is plain he hath been lost, or has died. I tell thee truly, I would not live without him.'
"Sukra hearing this said, 'O daughter, the son of Vrihaspati hath gone to the region of the dead. Though revived by my science, he is thus slain frequently. What, indeed, am I to do? O Devayani, do not grieve, do not cry. One like thee should not grieve for one that is mortal. Thou art indeed, O daughter, in consequence of my prowess, worshipped thrice a day during the ordained hours of prayer, by Brahmanas, the gods with Indra, the Vasus, the Aswins, the Asuras, in fact, by the whole universe. It is impossible to keep him alive, for revived by me he is often killed.' To all this Devayani replied, 'Why shall I, O father, not grieve for him whose grandfather
p. 169
is old Angiras himself, whose father is Vrihaspati who is an ocean of ascetic merit, who is the grandson of a Rishi and the son also of a Rishi? He himself too was a Brahmacharin and an ascetic; always wakeful and skilled in everything. I will starve and follow the way Kacha has gone. The handsome Kacha is, O father, dear unto me.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The great Rishi Kavya, then, afflicted by what Devayani said, cried in anger, 'Certainly, the Asuras seek to injure me, for they slay my disciple that stayeth with me. These followers of Rudra desire to divest me of my character as a Brahmana by making me participate in their crime. Truly, this crime hath a terrible end. The crime of slaying a Brahmana would even burn Indra himself.' Having said this, the Brahmana Sukra, urged by Devayani, began to summon Kacha who had entered the jaws of Death. But Kacha, summoned with the aid of science, and afraid of the consequence to his preceptor, feebly replied from within the stomach of his preceptor, saying, 'Be graceful unto me, O lord! I am Kacha that worshippeth thee. Behave unto me as to thy own dearly-loved son.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Sukra then said, 'By what path, O Brahmana, hast thou entered my stomach, where thou stayest now? Leaving the Asuras this very moment, I shall go over to the gods." Kacha replied, 'By thy grace, memory hath not failed me. Indeed, I do recollect everything as it hath happened. My ascetic virtues have not been destroyed. It is, therefore, that I am able to bear this almost insufferable pain. O Kavya, slain by the Asuras and burnt and reduced to powder, I have been given to thee with thy wine. When thou art present, O Brahmana, the art of the Asuras will never be able to vanquish, the science of the Brahmana.'
"Hearing this, Sukra said, 'O daughter, what good can I do to thee? It is with my death that Kacha can get his life back. O Devayani, Kacha is even within me. There is no other way of his coming out except by ripping open my stomach.' Devayani replied, 'Both evils shall, like fire, burn me! The death of Kacha and thy own death are to me the same! The death of Kacha would deprive me of life. If thou also diest, I shall not be able to bear my life.' Then Sukra said, 'O son of Vrihaspati, thou art, indeed, one already crowned with success, because Devayani regards thee so well. Accept the science that I will today impart to thee, if, indeed, thou be not Indra in the form of Kacha. None can come out of my stomach with life. A Brahmana, however, must not be slain, therefore, accept thou the science I impart to thee. Start thou into life as my son. And possessed of the knowledge received from me, and revived by me, take care that, on coming out of my body, thou dost act gracefully.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Receiving the science imparted to him by his preceptor the handsome Kacha, ripped open his stomach, came out like the moon at evening on the fifteenth day of the bright fort-night. And beholding the remains of his preceptor lying like a heap of penances, Kacha revived him, aided by the science he had learned. Worshipping
p. 170
him with regard, Kacha said unto his preceptor, 'Him who poureth the nectar of knowledge into one's ears, even as thou hast done into those of myself who was void of knowledge, him do I regard both as my father and mother. And remembering the immense service done by him, who is there so ungrateful as to injure him? They that, having acquired knowledge, injure their preceptor who is always an object of worship, who is the giver of knowledge, who is the most precious of all precious objects on Earth, come to be hated on Earth and finally go to the regions of the sinful.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The learned Sukra, having been deceived while under the influence of wine, and remembering the total loss of consciousness that is one of the terrible consequences of drink, and beholding too before him the handsome Kacha whom he had, in a state of unconsciousness, drunk with his wine, then thought of effecting a reform in the manners of Brahmanas. The high-souled Usanas rising up from the ground in anger, then spoke as follows: "The wretched Brahmana who from this day, unable to resist the temptation, will drink wine shall be regarded as having lost his virtue, shall be reckoned to have committed the sin of slaying a Brahmana, shall be hated both in this and the other worlds. I set this limit to the conduct and dignity of Brahmanas everywhere. Let the honest, let Brahmanas, let those with regard for their superiors, let the gods, let the three worlds, listen!' Having said these words that high-souled one, that ascetic of ascetics, then summoning the Danavas who had been deprived by fate of the good sense, told them these words, Ye foolish Danavas, know ye that Kacha hath obtained his wishes. He will henceforth dwell with me. Having obtained the valuable knowledge of reviving the dead, that Brahmana hath, indeed, become in prowess even as Brahman himself!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Bhargava having said so much cut short his speech. The Danavas were surprised and went away to their homes. Kacha, too, having stayed with his preceptor for a full thousand years, then prepared to return to the abode of the celestials, after having obtained his preceptor's permission.'"



Book 1
Chapter 77



1 [v]
      yayāti
ḥ svapuraṃ prāpya mahendra purasaṃnibham
      praviśyānta
ḥpuraṃ tatra deva yānīṃ nyaveśayat
  2 deva yānyāś cānumate tā
ṃ sutāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
      aśokavanikābhyāśe g
ṛhaṃ kṛtvā nyaveśayat
  3 v
ṛtāṃ dāsī sahasreṇa śarmiṣṭhām āsurāyaṇīm
      vāsobhir annapānaiś ca sa
ṃvibhajya susatkṛtām
  4 deva yānyā tu sahita
ḥ sa nṛpo nahuṣātmajaḥ
      vijahāra bahūn abdān devavan mudito bh
ṛśam
  5
ṛtukāle tu saṃprāpte deva yānī varāṅganā
      lebhe garbha
ṃ prathamataḥ kumāraṃ ca vyajāyata
  6 gate var
ṣasahasre tu śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī
      dadarśa yauvana
ṃ prāptā ṛtuṃ sā cānvacintayat
  7
ṛtukālaś ca saṃprāpto na ca me 'sti patir vṛtaḥ
      ki
ṃ prāptaṃ kiṃ nu kartavyaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā kṛtaṃ bhavet
  8 deva yānī prajātāsau v
ṛthāhaṃ prāptayauvanā
      yathā tayā v
ṛto bhartā tathaivāhaṃ vṛṇomi tam
  9 rājñā putraphala
ṃ deyam iti me niścitā matiḥ
      apīdānī
ṃ sa dharmātmā iyān me darśanaṃ rahaḥ
  10 atha ni
ṣkramya rājāsau tasmin kāle yadṛcchayā
     aśokavanikābhyāśe śarmi
ṣṭhāṃ prāpya viṣṭhitaḥ
 11 tam eka
ṃ rahite dṛṣṭvā śarmiṣṭhā cāruhāsinī
     pratyudgamyāñjali
ṃ kṛtvā rājānaṃ vākyam abravīt
 12 somasyendrasya vi
ṣṇor vā yamasya varuṇasya vā
     tava vā nāhu
ṣa kule kaḥ striyaṃ spraṣṭum arhasi
 13 rūpābhijana śīlair hi tva
ṃ rājan vettha māṃ sadā
     sā tvā
ṃ yāce prasādyāham ṛtuṃ dehi narādhipa
 14 [y]
     vedmi tvā
ṃ śīlasaṃpannāṃ daitya kanyām aninditām
     rūpe ca te na paśyāmi sūcy agram api ninditam
 15 abravīd uśanā kāvyo deva yānī
ṃ yadāvaham
     na yam āhvayitavyā te śayane vār
ṣaparvaṇī
 16 [
ṣar]
     na narma yukta
ṃ vacanaṃ hinasti; na strīṣu rājan na vivāha kāle
     prā
ṇātyaye sarvadhanāpahāre; pañcānṛtāny āhur apātakāni
 17 p
ṛṣṭaṃ tu sākṣye pravadantam anyathā; vadanti mithyopahitaṃ narendra
     ekārthatāyā
ṃ tu samāhitāyāṃ; mithyā vadantam anṛtaṃ hinasti
 18 [y]
     rājā pramā
ṇaṃ bhūtānāṃ sa naśyeta mṛṣā vadan
     arthak
ṛcchram api prāpya na mithyā kartum utsahe
 19 [
ṣar]
     samāv etau matau rājan pati
ḥ sakhyāś ca yaḥ patiḥ
     sama
ṃ vivāham ity āhuḥ sakhyā me 'si patir vṛtaḥ
 20 [y]
     dātavya
ṃ yācamānebhya iti me vratam āhitam
     tva
ṃ ca yācasi māṃ kāmaṃ brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
 21 [
ṣar]
     adharmāt trāhi mā
ṃ rājan dharmaṃ ca pratipādaya
     tvatto 'patyavatī loke careya
ṃ dharmam uttamam
 22 traya evādhanā rājan bhāryā dāsas tathā suta
ḥ
     yat te samadhipacchanti yasya te tasya tad dhanam
 23 deva yānyā bhuji
ṣyāsmi vaśyā ca tava bhārgavī
     sā cāha
ṃ ca tvayā rājan bharaṇīye bhajasva mām
 24 [v]
     evam uktas tu rājā sa tathyam ity eva jajñivān
     pūjayām āsa śarmi
ṣṭhāṃ dharmaṃ ca pratyapādayat
 25 samāgamya ca śarmi
ṣṭhāṃ yathākāmam avāpya ca
     anyonyam abhisa
ṃpūjya jagmatus tau yathāgatam
 26 tasmin samāgame subhrū
ḥ śarmiṣṭhā cāru hāsinī
     lebhe garbha
ṃ prathamatas tasmān nṛpatisattamāt
 27 prajajñe ca tata
ḥ kāle rājan rājīvalocanā
     kumāra
ṃ devagarbhābhaṃ rājīvanibha locanam


SECTION LXXVII

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'After the expiry of the period of his vow, Kacha, having obtained his preceptor's leave, was about to return to the abode of the celestials, when Devayani, addressing him, said, 'O grandson of the Rishi Angiras, in conduct and birth, in learning, asceticism and humility, thou shinest most brightly. As the celebrated Rishi Angiras is honoured and regarded by my father, so is thy father regarded and worshipped by
p. 171
me. O thou of ascetic wealth, knowing this, listen to what I say. Recollect my conduct towards thee during the period of thy vow (Brahmacharya). Thy vow hath now been over. It behoveth thee to fix thy affections on me. O accept my hand duly with ordained mantras.'
"Kacha replied, 'Thou art to me an object of regard and worship even as thy father! O thou of faultless features, thou art, indeed, even an object of greater reverence! Thou art dearer than life to the high-souled Bhargava, O amiable one! As the daughter of my preceptor, thou art ever worthy of my worship! As my preceptor Sukra, thy father, is ever deserving of my regards, so art thou, O Devayani! Therefore, it behoveth thee not to say so.' Hearing this, Devayani replied, 'Thou, too, art the son of my father's preceptor's son. Therefore, O best of Brahmanas, thou art deserving of my regards and worship. O Kacha, when thou wert slain so many times by the Asuras, recollect today the affection I showed for thee. Remembering my friendship and affection for thee, and, indeed, my devoted regard also, O virtuous one, it behoveth thee not to abandon me without any fault. I am truly devoted to thee.'
"Hearing all this, Kacha said, 'O thou of virtuous vows, do not urge me into such a sinful course. O thou of fair eye-brows, be gracious unto me. Beautiful one, thou art to me an object of greater regard than my preceptor. Full of virtuous resolves, O large-eyed one, of face as handsome, as moon, the place where thou hadst resided, viz., the body of Kavya, hath also been my abode. Thou art truly my sister. Amiable one, happily have we passed the days that we have been together. There is perfect good understanding between us. I ask thy leave to return to my abode. Therefore, bless me so that my journey may be safe. I must be remembered by thee, when thou recallest me in connection with topics of conversation, as one that hath not transgressed virtue. Always attend upon my preceptor with readiness and singleness of heart.' To all this, Devaniya answered, 'Solicited, by me, if, indeed, thou truly refusest to make me thy wife, then, O Kacha, this thy knowledge shall not bear fruit.'
"Hearing this, Kacha said, 'I have refused thy request only because thou art the daughter of my preceptor, and not because thou hast any fault. Nor hath my preceptor in this respect issued any command. Curse me if it please thee. I have told thee what the behaviour should be of a Rishi. I do not deserve thy curse, O Devayani. But yet thou hast cursed me! Thou hast acted under the influence of passion and not from a sense of duty. Therefore, thy desire will not be fulfilled. No Rishi's son shall ever accept thy hand in marriage. Thou hast said that my knowledge shall not bear fruit. Let it be so. But in respect of him it shall bear fruit to whom I may impart it.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'That first of Brahmanas, Kacha, having said so unto Devayani speedily wended his way unto the abode of the chief of the celestials. Beholding him arrived, the celestials with Indra ahead,
p. 172
having first worshipped him, spoke unto him as follows, 'Thou hast indeed, performed an act of great benefit for us. Wonderful hath been thy achievement! Thy fame shall never die! Thou shall be a sharer with us in sacrificial offerings.'"


Book 1
Chapter 78



 1 [v]
      śrutvā kumāra
ṃ jātaṃ tu deva yānī śucismitā
      cintayām āsa du
ḥkhārtā śarmiṣṭhāṃ prati bhārata
  2 abhigamya ca śarmi
ṣṭhāṃ deva yāny abravīd idam
      kim ida
ṃ vṛjinaṃ subhru kṛtaṃ te kāmalubdhayā
  3 [
ṣar]
     
ṛṣir abhyāgataḥ kaś cid dharmātmā vedapāragaḥ
      sa mayā varada
ḥ kāmaṃ yācito dharmasaṃhitam
  4 nāham anyāyata
ḥ kāmam ācarāmi śucismite
      tasmād
ṛṣer mamāpatyam iti satyaṃ bravīmi te
  5 [dev]
      śobhana
ṃ bhīru satyaṃ ced atha sa jñāyate dvijaḥ
      gotra nāmābhijanato vettum icchāmi te dvijam
  6 [
ṣar]
      ojasā tejasā caiva dīpyamāna
ṃ raviṃ yathā
      ta
ṃ dṛṣṭvā mama saṃpraṣṭuṃ śaktir nāsīc chuci smite
  7 [dev]
      yady etad eva
ṃ śarmiṣṭhe na manur vidyate mama
      apatya
ṃ yadi te labdhaṃ jyeṣṭhāc chreṣṭhāc ca vai dvijāt
  8 [v]
      anyonyam evam uktvā ca sa
ṃprahasya ca te mithaḥ
      jagāma bhārgavī veśma tathyam ity eva jajñu
ṣī
  9 yayātir deva yānyā
ṃ tu putrāv ajanayan nṛpaḥ
      yadu
ṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva śakra viṣṇū ivāparau
  10 tasmād eva tu rājar
ṣeḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī
     druhyu
ṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca trīn kumārān ajījanat
 11 tata
ḥ kāle tu kasmiṃś cid deva yānī śucismitā
     yayāti sahitā rājan nirjagāma mahāvanam
 12 dadarśa ca tadā tatra kumārān devarūpi
ṇaḥ
     krī
ḍamānān suviśrabdhān vismitā cedam abravīt
 13 kasyaite dārakā rājan devaputropamā
ḥ śubhāḥ
     varcasā rūpataś caiva sad
ṛśā me matās tava
 14 eva
ṃ pṛṣṭvā tu rājānaṃ kumārān paryapṛcchata
     ki
ṃnāmadheya gotro vaḥ putrakā brāhmaṇaḥ pitā
     vibrūta me yathātathya
ṃ śrotum icchāmi taṃ hy aham
 15 te 'darśayan pradeśinyā tam eva n
ṛpasattamam
     śarmi
ṣṭhāṃ mātaraṃ caiva tasyācakhyuś ca dārakāḥ
 16 ity uktvā sahitās te tu rājānam upacakramu
ḥ
     nābhyanandata tān rājā deva yānyās tadāntike
     rudantas te 'tha śarmi
ṣṭhām abhyayur bālakās tataḥ
 17 d
ṛṣṭvā tu teṣāṃ bālānāṃ praṇayaṃ pārthivaṃ prati
     buddhvā ca tattvato devī śarmi
ṣṭhām idam abravīt
 18 madadhīnā satī kasmād akār
ṣīr vipriyaṃ mama
     tam evāsuradharma
ṃ tvam āsthitā na bibheṣi kim
 19 [
ṣa]
     yad uktam
ṛṣir ity eva tat satyaṃ cāruhāsini
     nyāyato dharmataś caiva carantī na bibhemi te
 20 yadā tvayā v
ṛto rājā vṛta eva tadā mayā
     sakhī bhartā hi dharme
ṇa bhartā bhavati śobhane
 21 pūjyāsi mama mānyā ca jye
ṣṭhā śreṣṭhā ca brāhmaṇī
     tvatto 'pi me pūjyatamo rājar
ṣiḥ kiṃ na vettha tat
 22 [v]
     śrutvā tasyās tato vākya
ṃ deva yāny abravīd idam
     rājan nādyeha vatsyāmi vipriya
ṃ me kṛtaṃ tvayā
 23 sahasotpatitā
ṃ śyāmāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ sāśrulocanām
     tvarita
ṃ sakāśaṃ kāvyasya prasthitāṃ vyathitas tadā
 24 anuvavrāja sa
ṃbhrāntaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sāntvayan nṛpaḥ
     nyavartata na caiva sma krodhasa
ṃraktalocanā
 25 avibruvantī ki
ṃ cit tu rājānaṃ cārulocanā
     acirād iva sa
ṃprāptā kāvyasyośanaso 'ntikam
 26 sā tu d
ṛṣṭvaiva pitaram abhivādyāgrataḥ sthitā
     anantara
ṃ yayātis tu pūjayām āsa bhārgavam
 27 [dev]
     adharme
ṇa jito dharmaḥ pravṛttam adharottaram
     śarmi
ṣṭhayātivṛttāsmi duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
 28 trayo 'syā
ṃ janitāḥ putrā rājñānena yayātinā
     durbhagāyā mama dvau tu putrau tāta bravīmi te
 29 dharmajña iti vikhyāta e
ṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha
     atikrāntaś ca maryādā
ṃ kāvyaitat kathayāmi te
 30 [
ṣu]
     dharmajña
ḥ san mahārāja yo 'dharmam akṛthāḥ priyam
     tasmāj jarā tvām acirād dhar
ṣayiṣyati durjayā
 31 [y]
    
ṛtuṃ vai yācamānāyā bhagavan nānyacetasā
     duhitur dānavendrasya dharmyam etat k
ṛtaṃ mayā
 32
ṛtuṃ vai yācamānāyā na dadāti pumān vṛtaḥ
     bhrū
ṇahety ucyate brahman sa iha brahmavādibhiḥ
 33 abhikāmā
ṃ striyaṃ yas tu gamyāṃ rahasi yācitaḥ
     nopaiti sa ca dharme
ṣu bhrūṇahety ucyate budhaiḥ
 34 ity etāni samīk
ṣyāhaṃ kāraṇāni bhṛgūdvaha
     adharmabhayasa
ṃvignaḥ śarmiṣṭhām upajagmivān
 35 [
ṣu]
     nanv aha
ṃ pratyaveṣkyas te madadhīno 'si pārthiva
     mithyācārasya dharme
ṣu cauryaṃ bhavati nāhuṣa
 36 [v]
     kruddhenośanasā śapto yayātir nāhu
ṣas tadā
     pūrva
ṃ vayaḥ parityajya jarāṃ sadyo 'nvapadyata
 37 [y]
     at
ṛpto yauvanasyāhaṃ deva yānyāṃ bhṛgūdvaha
     prasāda
ṃ kuru me brahmañ jareyaṃ mā viśeta mām
 38 [
ṣu]
     nāha
ṃ mṛṣā bravīmy etaj jarāṃ prāpto 'si bhūmipa
     jarā
ṃ tv etāṃ tvam anyasmai saṃkrāmaya yadīcchasi
 39 [y]
     rājyabhāk sa bhaved brahman pu
ṇyabhāk kīrtibhāk tathā
     yo me dadyād vaya
ḥ putras tad bhavān anumanyatām
 40 [
ṣu]
     sa
ṃkrāmayiṣyasi jarāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nahuṣātmaja
     mām anudhyāya bhāvena na ca pāpam avāpsyasi
 41 vayo dāsyati te putro ya
ḥ sa rājā bhaviṣyati
     āyu
ṣmān kīrtimāṃś caiva bahv apatyas tathaiva ca

SECTION LXXVIII

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'The dwellers in heaven became exceedingly glad in welcoming Kacha who had mastered the wonderful science. And, O bull of Bharata's race, the celestials then learnt that science from Kacha and considered their object already achieved. And assembling together, they spoke unto him of a hundred sacrifices, saying, 'The time hath come for showing prowess. Slay thy foes, O Purandara!' And thus addressed, Maghavat, then accompanied by the celestials, set out, saying, 'So be it.' But on his way he saw a number of damsels. These maidens were sporting in a lake in the gardens of the Gandharva Chitraratha. Changing himself into wind, he soon mixed up the garments of those maidens which they had laid on the bank. A little while after, the maidens, getting up from the water, approached their garments that had, indeed, got mixed up with one another. And it so happened that from the intermingled heap, the garments of Devayani were appropriated by Sarmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan, from ignorance that it was not hers. And, O king, thereupon, between them, Devayani and Sarmishtha, then ensued a dispute. And Devayani said, 'O daughter of the Asura (chief), why dost thou take my attire, being, as thou art, my disciple? As thou art destitute of good behaviour, nothing good can happen to thee!' Sarmishtha, however, quickly replied, 'Thy father occupying a lower seat, always adoreth with downcast looks, like a hired chanter of praises, my father, whether he sitteth at his ease or reclineth at full length! Thou art the daughter of one that chanteth the praises of others, of one that accepteth alms. I am the daughter of one who is adored, of one who bestoweth alms instead of ever accepting them! Beggar-woman as thou art, thou art free to strike thy breast, to use ill words, to vow enmity to me, to give way to thy wrath. Acceptress of alms, thou weepest tears of anger in vain! If so minded, I can harm thee, but thou canst not. Thou desirest to quarrel. But know thou that I do not reckon thee as my equal!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Hearing these words, Devayani became exceedingly angry and began to pull at her clothes. Sarmishtha thereupon threw her into a well and went home. Indeed, the wicked Sarmishtha believing that Devayani was dead, bent her steps home-wards in a wrathful mood.
"After Sarmishtha had left, Yayati the son of Nahusha soon came to that
p. 173
spot. The king had been out a-hunting. The couple of horses harnessed to his car and the other single horse with him were all fatigued. And the king himself was thirsty. And the son of Nahusha saw a well that was by. And he saw that it was dry. But in looking down into it, he saw a maiden who in splendour was like a blazing fire. And beholding her within it, the blessed king addressed that girl of the complexion of the celestials, soothing her with sweet words. And he said, 'Who art thou, O fair one, of nails bright as burnished copper, and with ear-rings decked with celestial gems? Thou seemest to be greatly perturbed. Why dost thou weep in affliction? How, indeed, hast thou fallen into this well covered with creepers and long grass? And, O slender-waisted girl, answer me truly whose daughter thou art.
"Devayani then replied, 'I am the daughter of Sukra who brings back into life the Asuras slain by the gods. He doth not know what hath befallen me. This is my right hand, O king, with nails bright as burnished copper. Thou art well-born; I ask thee, to take and raise me up! I know thou art of good behaviour, of great prowess, and of wide fame! It behoveth thee, therefore, to raise me from this well.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'King Yayati, learning that she was a Brahmana's daughter, raised her from that well by catching hold of her right hand. And the monarch promptly raising her from the pit and squinting to her tapering thighs, sweetly and courteously returned to his capital.
"When the son of Nahusha had gone away, Devayani of faultless features, afflicted with grief, then spoke unto her maid, Ghurnika by name, who met her then. And she said, 'O Ghurnika, go thou quickly and speak to my father without loss of time of everything as it hath happened. I shall not now enter the city of Vrishaparvan.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Ghurnika, thus commanded, repaired quickly to the mansion, of the Asura chief, where she saw Kavya and spoke unto him with her perception dimmed by anger. And she said, 'I tell thee, O great Brahmana, that Devayani hath been ill-used, O fortunate one, in the forest by Sarmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan.' And Kavya, hearing that his daughter had been ill-used by Sarmishtha speedily went out with a heavy heart, seeking her in the woods. And when he found her in the woods, he clasped her with affection and spoke unto her with voice choked with grief, 'O daughter, the weal or woe that befalleth people is always due to their own faults. Thou hast therefore some fault, I ween, which hath been expiated thus.' Hearing this Devayani replied, 'Be it a penalty or not, listen to me with attention. O, hear that all Sarmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan, hath said unto me. Really hath she said that thou art only the hired chanter of the praises of the Asura king! Even thus hath she--that Sarmishtha, Vrishaparvan's daughter,--spoken to me, with reddened eyes, these piercing and cruel words, 'Thou art the daughter of one that ever chanteth for hire the praises of others, of one that asketh
p. 174
for charities, of one that accepteth alms; whereas I am the daughter of one that receiveth adorations, of one that giveth, of one that never accepteth anything as gift!' These have been the words repeatedly spoken unto me by the proud Sarmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan, with eyes red with anger. If, O father, I am really the daughter of a hired chanter of praises, of one that accepteth gifts, I must offer my adorations in the hope of obtaining her grace! Oh, of this I have already told her!'
"Sukra replied, 'Thou art, O Devayani, no daughter of a hired adorer, of one that asketh for alms and accepteth gifts. Thou art the daughter of one that adores none, but of one that is adored by all! Vrishaparvan himself knoweth it, and Indra, and king Yayati too. That inconceivable Brahma, that unopposable Godhead, is my strength! The self-create, himself, gratified by me, hath said that I am for aye the lord of that which is in all things on Earth or in Heaven! I tell thee truly that it is I who pour rain for the good of creatures and who nourish the annual plants that sustain all living things!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'It was by such sweet words of excellent import that the father endeavoured to pacify his daughter afflicted with woe and oppressed by anger.'"


Book 1
Chapter 79



1 [v]
      jarā
ṃ prāpya yayātis tu svapuraṃ prāpya caiva ha
      putra
ṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca yadum ity abravīd vacaḥ
  2 jarā valī ca mā
ṃ tāta palitāni ca paryaguḥ
      kāvyasyośanasa
ḥ śāpān na ca tṛpto 'smi yauvane
  3 tva
ṃ yado pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
      yauvanena tvadīyena careya
ṃ viṣayān aham
  4 pūr
ṇe varṣasahasre tu punas te yauvanaṃ tv aham
      dattvā sva
ṃ pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
  5 [yadu]
      sitaśmaśruśirā dīno jarayā śithilī k
ṛtaḥ
      valī sa
ṃtatagātraś ca durdarśo durbalaḥ kṛśaḥ
  6 aśakta
ḥ kāryakaraṇe paribhūtaḥ sa yauvanaiḥ
      sahopajīvibhiś caiva tā
ṃ jarāṃ nābhikāmaye
  7 [y]
      yat tva
ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi
      tasmād arājyabhāk tāta prajā te vai bhavi
ṣyati
  8 turvaso pratipadyasva pāpmāna
ṃ jarayā saha
      yauvanena careya
ṃ vai viṣayāṃs tava putraka
  9 pūr
ṇe varṣasahasre tu punar dāsyāmi yauvanam
      sva
ṃ caiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
  10 [tu]
     na kāmaye jarā
ṃ tāta kāmabhoga praṇāśinīm
     balarūpānta kara
ṇīṃ buddhiprāṇavināśinīm
 11 [y]
     yat tva
ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi
     tasmāt prajā samuccheda
ṃ turvaso tava yāsyati
 12 sa
ṃkīrṇācāra dharmeṣu pratiloma careṣu ca
     piśitāśi
ṣu cāntyeṣu mūḍha rājā bhaviṣyasi
 13 guru dāraprasakte
ṣu tiryagyonigateṣu ca
     paśudharmi
ṣu pāpeṣu mleccheṣu prabhaviṣyasi
 14 [v]
     eva
ṃ sa turvasaṃ śaptvā yayātiḥ sutam ātmanaḥ
     śarmi
ṣṭhāyāḥ sutaṃ druhyum idaṃ vacanam abravīt
 15 druhyo tva
ṃ pratipadyasva varṇarūpavināśinīm
     jarā
ṃ varṣasahasraṃ me yauvanaṃ svaṃ dadasva ca
 16 pūr
ṇe varṣasahasre tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam
     sva
ṃ cādāsyāmi bhūyo 'haṃ pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
 17 [dru]
     na gaja
ṃ na rathaṃ nāśvaṃ jīrṇo bhuṅkte na ca striyam
     vāg bha
ṅgaś cāsya bhavati taj jarāṃ nābhikāmaye
 18 [y]
     yat tva
ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi
     tasmād druhyo priya
ḥ kāmo na te saṃpatsyate kva cit
 19 u
ḍupa plava saṃtāro yatra nityaṃ bhaviṣyati
     arājā bhojaśambda
ṃ tvaṃ tatrāvāpsyasi sānvayaḥ
 20 ano tva
ṃ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
     eka
ṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu careyaṃ yauvanena te
 21 [ānu]
     jīr
ṇaḥ śiśuvad ādatte 'kāle 'nnam aśucir yathā
     na juhoti ca kāle 'gni
ṃ tāṃ jarāṃ nābhikāmaye
 22 [y]
     yat tva
ṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi
     jarā do
ṣas tvayokto 'yaṃ tasmāt tvaṃ pratipatsyase
 23 prajāś ca yauvanaprāptā vinaśi
ṣyanty ano tava
     agnipraskandana paras tva
ṃ cāpy evaṃ bhaviṣyasi
 24 puro tva
ṃ me priyaḥ putras tvaṃ varīyān bhaviṣyasi
     jarā valī ca me tāta palitāni ca paryagu
ḥ
     kāvyasyośanasa
ḥ śāpān na ca tṛpto 'smi yauvane
 25 puro tva
ṃ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
     ka
ṃ cit kālaṃ careyaṃ vai viṣayān vayasā tava
 26 pūr
ṇe varṣasahasre tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam
     sva
ṃ caiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha
 27 [v]
     evam ukta
ḥ pratyuvāca pūruḥ pitaram añjasā
     yathāttha mā
ṃ mahārāja tat kariṣyāmi te vacaḥ
 28 pratipatsyāmi te rājan pāpmāna
ṃ jarayā saha
     g
ṛhāṇa yauvanaṃ mattaś cara kāmān yathepsitān
 29 jarayāha
ṃ praticchanno vayo rūpadharas tava
     yauvana
ṃ bhavate dattvā cariṣyāmi yathāttha mām
 30 [y]
     pūro prīto 'smi te vatsa prītaś ceda
ṃ dadāmi te
     sarvakāmasam
ṛddhā te prajā rājye bhaviṣyati

SECTION LXXIX

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Sukra continued, 'Know, then, O Devayani, that he that mindeth not the evil speeches of others, conquereth everything! The wise say that he is a true charioteer who without slackening holdeth tightly the reins of his horses. He, therefore, is the true man that subdueth, without indulging in his rising wrath. Know thou, O Devayani, that by him is everything conquered, who calmly subdueth his rising anger. He is regarded as a man who by having recourse to forgiveness, shaketh off his rising anger like a snake casting off its slough He that suppresseth his anger, he that regardeth not the evil speeches of others, he that becometh not angry, though there be cause, certainly acquireth the four objects for which we live (viz., virtue, profit, desire, and salvation) Between him that performeth without fatigue sacrifices every month for a hundred years, and him that never feeleth angry at anything, he that feeleth not wrath is certainly the higher. Boys and girls, unable to distinguish between right and wrong, quarrel with each other. The wise never imitate them.' Devayani, on hearing this speech of her father, said, 'O father, I know, also what the difference is between anger and forgiveness as regards the power of each. But when a disciple behaveth disrespectfully, he should never be forgiven by the preceptor if the latter is really desirous of benefiting the former. Therefore, I do not desire to live any longer in a country where
p. 175
evil behaviour is at a premium. The wise man desirous of good, should not dwell among those sinfully inclined men who always speak ill of good behaviour and high birth. But there should one live,--indeed, that hath been said to be the best of dwelling places,--where good behaviour and purity of birth are known and respected. The cruel words uttered by Vrishaparvan's daughter burn my heart even as men, desirous of kindling a fire, burn the dry fuel. I do not think anything more miserable for a man in the three worlds than to adore one's enemies blessed with good fortune, himself possessing none. It hath been indeed said by the learned that for such a man even death would be better.'"



Book 1
Chapter 80



1 [v]
      paurave
ṇātha vayasā yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ
      prītiyukto n
ṛpaśreṣṭhaś cacāra viṣayān priyān
  2 yathākāma
ṃ yathotsāhaṃ yathākālaṃ yathāsukham
      dharmāviruddhān rājendro yathārhati sa eva hi
  3 devān atarpayad yajñai
ḥ śrāddhais tadvat pitṝn api
      dīnān anugrahair i
ṣṭaiḥ kāmaiś ca dvijasattamān
  4 atithīn annapānaiś ca viśaś ca paripālanai
ḥ
      ān
ṛśaṃsyena śūdrāṃś ca dasyūn saṃnigraheṇa ca
  5 dharme
ṇa ca prajāḥ sarvā yathāvad anurañjayan
      yayāti
ḥ pālayām āsa sākṣād indra ivāparaḥ
  6 sa rājā si
ṃhavikrānto yuvā viṣayagocaraḥ
      avirodhena dharmasya cacāra sukham uttamam
  7 sa sa
ṃprāpya śubhān kāmāṃs tṛptaḥ khinnaś ca pārthivaḥ
      kāla
ṃ varṣasahasrāntaṃ sasmāra manujādhipaḥ
  8 parisa
ṃkhyāya kālajñaḥ kalāḥ kāṣṭhāś ca vīryavān
      pūr
ṇaṃ matvā tataḥ kālaṃ pūruṃ putram uvāca ha
  9 yathākāma
ṃ yathotsāhaṃ yathākālam ariṃdama
      sevitā vi
ṣayāḥ putra yauvanena mayā tava
  10 pūro prīto 'smi bhadra
ṃ te gṛhāṇedaṃ svayauvanam
     rājya
ṃ caiva gṛhāṇedaṃ tvaṃ hi me priyakṛt sutaḥ
 11 pratipede jarā
ṃ rājā yayātir nāhuṣas tadā
     yauvana
ṃ pratipede ca pūruḥ svaṃ punar ātmanaḥ
 12 abhi
ṣektu kāmaṃ nṛpatiṃ pūruṃ putraṃ kanīyasam
     brāhma
ṇa pramukhā varṇā idaṃ vacanam abruvan
 13 katha
ṃ śukrasya naptāraṃ deva yānyāḥ sutaṃ prabho
     jye
ṣṭhaṃ yadum atikramya rājyaṃ pūroḥ pradāsyasi
 14 yadur jye
ṣṭhas tava suto jātas tam anu turvasuḥ
     śarmi
ṣṭhāyāḥ suto druhyus tato 'nuḥ pūrur eva ca
 15 katha
ṃ jyeṣṭhān atikramya kanīyān rājyam arhati
     etat sa
ṃbodhayāmas tvāṃ dharmaṃ tvam anupālaya
 16 [y]
     brāhma
ṇa pramukhā varṇāḥ sarve śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ
     jye
ṣṭhaṃ prati yathā rājyaṃ na deyaṃ me kathaṃ cana
 17 mama jye
ṣṭhena yadunā niyogo nānupālitaḥ
     pratikūla
ḥ pitur yaś ca na saputraḥ satāṃ mataḥ
 18 mātāpitror vacanak
ṛd dhitaḥ pathyaś ca yaḥ sutaḥ
     saputra
ḥ putravad yaś ca vartate pitṛmātṛṣu
 19 yadunāham avajñātas tathā turvasunāpi ca
     druhyunā cānunā caiva mayy avajñā k
ṛtā bhṛśam
 20 pūru
ṇā me kṛtaṃ vākyaṃ mānitaś ca viśeṣataḥ
     kanīyān mama dāyādo jarā yena dh
ṛtā mama
     mama kāma
ḥ sa ca kṛtaḥ pūruṇā putra rūpiṇā
 21 śukre
ṇa ca varo dattaḥ kāvyenośanasā svayam
     putro yas tvānuvarteta sa rājā p
ṛthivīpatiḥ
     bhavato 'nunayāmy eva
ṃ pūrū rājye 'bhiṣicyatām
 22 [prak
ṛtayah]
     ya
ḥ putro guṇasaṃpanno mātāpitror hitaḥ sadā
     sarvam arhati kalyā
ṇaṃ kanīyān api sa prabho
 23 arha
ḥ pūrur idaṃ rājyaṃ yaḥ sutaḥ priyakṛt tava
     varadānena śukrasya na śakya
ṃ vaktum uttaram
 24 [v]
     paurajānapadais tu
ṣṭair ity ukto nāhuṣas tadā
     abhya
ṣiñcat tataḥ pūruṃ rājye sve sutam ātmajam
 25 dattvā ca pūrave rājya
ṃ vanavāsāya dīkṣitaḥ
     purāt sa niryayau rājā brāhma
ṇais tāpasaiḥ saha
 26 yados tu yādavā jātās turvasor yavanā
ḥ sutāḥ
     druhyor api sutā bhojā anos tu mleccha jātaya
ḥ
 27 pūros tu pauravo va
ṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
     ida
ṃ varṣasahasrāya rājyaṃ kārayituṃ vaśī

SECTION LXXX

(Sambhava Parva continued)
"Vaisampayana said, 'Then Kavya, the foremost of Bhrigu's line, became angry himself. And approaching Vrishaparvan where the latter was seated, began to address him without weighing his words, 'O king,' he said, 'sinful acts do not, like the Earth, bear fruit immediately! But gradually and secretly do they extirpate their doers. Such fruit visiteth either in one's own self, one's son, or one's grandson. Sins must bear their fruit. Like rich food they can never be digested. And because ye slew the Brahmana Kacha, the grandson of Angiras, who was virtuous, acquainted with the precepts of religion, and attentive to his duties, while residing in my abode, even for this act of slaughter--and for the mal-treatment of my daughter too, know, O Vrishaparvan, I shall leave thee and thy relatives! Indeed, O king, for this, I can no longer stay with thee! Dost thou, O Asura chief, think that I am a raving liar? Thou makest light of thy offence without seeking to correct it!'.
"Vrishaparvan then said, 'O son of Bhrigu, never have I attributed want of virtue, of falsehood, to thee. Indeed, virtue and truth ever dwell in thee. Be kind to me! O Bhargava, if, leaving us, thou really goest hence, we shall then go into the depths of the ocean. Indeed, there is nothing else for us to do.'
"Sukra then replied, 'Ye Asuras, whether ye go into the depths of the ocean or fly away to all directions. I care little. I am unable to bear my daughter's grief. My daughter is ever dear to me. My life dependeth on her. Seek ye to please her. As Vrihaspati ever seeketh the good of Indra, so do I always seek thine by my ascetic merits.'
"Vrishaparvan then said, 'O Bhargava, thou art the absolute master of whatever is possessed by the Asura chiefs in this world-their elephants, kine and horses, and even my humble self!'
"Sukra then answered, 'If it is true, O great Asura, that I am the lord of all the wealth of the Asuras, then go and gratify Devayani.'
p. 176
"Vaisampayana continued, 'when the great Kavya was so addressed by Vrishaparvan, he then went to Devayani and told her all. Devayani, however, quickly replied, 'O Bhargava, if thou art truly the lord of the Asura king himself and of all his wealth, then let the king himself come to me and say so in my presence.' Vrishaparvan then approached Devayani and told her, 'O Devayani of sweet smiles, whatever thou desirest I am willing to give thee, however difficult it may be to grant the same.' Devayani answered, 'I desire Sarmishtha with a thousand maids to wait on me! She must also follow me to where my father may give me away.'
"Vrishaparvan then commanded a maid-servant in attendance on him, saying, 'Go and quickly bring Sarmishtha hither. Let her also accomplish what Devayani wisheth.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'The maid-servant then repaired to Sarmishtha and told her, 'O amiable Sarmishtha, rise and follow me. Accomplish the good of thy relatives. Urged by Devayani, the Brahmana (Sukra) is on the point of leaving his disciples (the Asuras). O sinless one, thou must do what Devayani wisheth.' Sarmishtha replied, 'I shall cheerfully do what Devayani wisheth. Urged by Devayani Sukra is calling me. Both Sukra and Devayani must not leave the Asuras through my fault.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'Commanded by her father, then, Sarmishtha, accompanied by a thousand maidens, soon came, in a palanquin, out of her father's excellent mansion. And approaching Devayani she said, 'With my thousand maids, I am thy waiting-maid! And I shall follow thee where thy father may give thee away.' Devayani replied, 'I am the daughter of one who chanteth the praises of thy father, and who beggeth and accepteth alms; thou, on the other hand, art the daughter of one who is adored. How canst thou be my waiting-maid?'
"Sarmishtha answered, 'One must by all means contribute to the happiness of one's afflicted relatives. Therefore shall I follow thee wherever thy father may give thee away.'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'When Sarmishtha thus promised to be Devayani's waiting-maid the latter, O king, then spoke unto her father thus, 'O best of all excellent Brahmanas, I am gratified. I shall now enter the Asura capital! I now know that thy science and power of knowledge are not futile!'
"Vaisampayana continued, 'That best of Brahmanas, of great reputation, thus addressed by his daughter, then, entered the Asura capital in the gladness of his heart. And the Danavas worshipped him with great reverence.'"


( My humble salutations to the lotus feet of Srimaan Brahmasree K M Ganguli ji
for the collection)

No comments:

Post a Comment